there_o be_v enormous_a sin_n of_o this_o rank_n which_o a_o modest_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v especial_o in_o public_a now_o of_o these_o only_o the_o generality_n will_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o public_a the_o specialty_n not_o unfold_v but_o in_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n nor_o yet_o that_o promiscuous_o to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v out_o of_o curiosity_n desire_v satisfaction_n in_o they_o but_o only_o to_o such_o man_n and_o that_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v concern_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o practice_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o case_n many_o in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v more_o convenient_a to_o conceal_v than_o to_o teach_v some_o divine_a truth_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o place_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o case_n here_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n question_v about_o 33._o which_o god_n people_n be_v much_o distract_v in_o their_o opinion_n much_o mistake_v by_o some_o through_o error_n in_o judgement_n much_o abuse_v by_o sinful_a especial_o public_a practice_n occasion_v scandal_n and_o offence_n among_o brethren_n likely_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o custom_n or_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o think_v or_o do_v against_o it_o and_o be_v otherwise_o of_o material_a importance_n i_o take_v it_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o upon_o seasonable_a opportunity_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o not_o colourable_a by_o any_o pretence_n belove_a the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o a_o fencer_n upon_o the_o stage_n to_o play_v his_o prize_n and_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a 26._o flourish_n against_o sin_n here_o he_o can_v have_v it_o and_o there_o he_o can_v have_v it_o but_o have_v it_o no_o where_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o captain_n into_o the_o field_n to_o bend_v his_o force_n special_o against_o the_o strong_a troop_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o squander_v and_o break_v through_o the_o thick_a rank_n and_o to_o drive_v at_o the_o 31._o fair_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o prophet_n 1._o to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o to_o tell_v judah_n and_o israel_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o transgression_n at_o large_a but_o if_o he_o will_v whet_v they_o up_o to_o the_o battle_n he_o must_v give_v a_o more_o battle_n certain_a sound_n he_o must_v tell_v judah_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o israel_n of_o her_o transgression_n if_o 8._o there_o be_v in_o damascus_n or_o moab_n or_o ammon_n or_o tyrus_n or_o judah_n or_o israel_n 2._o three_o transgression_n or_o four_o more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o damascus_n and_o moab_n and_o ammon_n and_o tyrus_n and_o judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v make_v they_o hear_v of_o three_o or_o four_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n sin_n and_o error_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o get_v head_n and_o heart_n must_v be_v handle_v rough_o silence_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o flattery_n and_o it_o be_v mor._n almost_o all_o one_o when_o sin_n grow_v outrageous_a to_o hold_v our_o peace_n at_o they_o and_o to_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o our_o apostle_n in_o act._n 20._o will_v not_o have_v hold_v himself_o sufficient_o discharge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o other_o man_n blood_n if_o he_o have_v shun_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o my_o application_n of_o this_o instance_n and_o case_n blame_v i_o not_o if_o i_o do_v it_o 34._o with_o some_o reference_n to_o myself_o be_v heretofore_o by_o appointment_n as_o now_o again_o i_o be_v to_o provide_v myself_o for_o this_o place_n against_o such_o a_o meeting_n as_o this_o be_v as_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o then_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o i_o i_o deliver_v my_o mind_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o truth_n too_o for_o substance_n something_a free_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o i_o have_v now_o also_o with_o like_a freedom_n show_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o late_a disorderly_a attempt_n in_o this_o town_n and_o that_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o present_a text._n i_o be_v then_o blame_v for_o that_o i_o think_v unjust_o for_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v what_o i_o shall_v retract_v of_o that_o i_o then_o deliver_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a i_o shall_v be_v blame_v again_o for_o this_o unless_o i_o prevent_v it_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o already_o both_o heretofore_o that_o to_o judge_v any_o man_n heart_n and_o at_o this_o time_n that_o to_o slander_v any_o truth_n be_v without_o repentance_n sin_v just_o damnable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o offend_v either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a to_o preserve_v therefore_o both_o you_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o myself_o from_o the_o blame_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o with_o reason_n and_o charity_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v you_o that_o be_v our_o hearer_n know_v not_o with_o what_o heart_n we_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v only_o know_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o 20._o god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o look_v at_o and_o to_o regard_v be_v with_o what_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n we_o speak_v unto_o you_o so_o long_o as_o what_o we_o preach_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o right_a reason_n you_o be_v not_o charmide_v upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o light_a surmise_n or_o suspicion_n to_o judge_v with_o what_o spirit_n or_o with_o what_o disposition_n of_o heart_n we_o preach_v whether_o we_o 18._o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o strife_n or_o of_o good_a will_n whether_o sincere_o or_o of_o contention_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v our_o own_o good_a or_o hurt_n we_o must_v answer_v for_o that_o and_o at_o our_o peril_n be_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o look_v to_o that_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v your_o part_n therein_o to_o rejoice_v if_o a_o 9_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o untruth_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o if_o the_o very_a devil_n of_o hell_n shall_v preach_v the_o truth_n he_o must_v be_v hear_v and_o believe_v and_o obey_v so_o long_o as_o 23._o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hold_v they_o to_o moses_n text_n and_o doctrine_n let_v they_o be_v as_o damn_a etc._n hypocrite_n as_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n can_v be_v yet_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o you_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o do_v let_v i_o then_o demand_v do_v i_o deliver_v any_o untruth_n it_o have_v be_v well_o do_v then_o to_o have_v show_v it_o that_o i_o may_v have_v acknowledge_v and_o retract_v it_o do_v i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n with_o what_o conscience_n then_o can_v any_o that_o hear_v i_o say_v as_o yet_o i_o hear_v some_o do_v that_o i_o preach_v factious_o that_o i_o come_v to_o cast_v bone_n among_o they_o that_o i_o may_v have_v choose_v a_o fit_a text_n that_o i_o may_v have_v have_v as_o much_o thanks_o to_o have_v keep_v away_o for_o faction_n i_o hate_v it_o my_o desire_n and_o aim_n next_o after_o the_o good_a of_o your_o soul_n 1._o be_v above_o all_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o brethren_n for_o cast_v bone_n if_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o phrase_n they_o be_v cast_v in_o these_o part_n 2._o long_o before_o my_o come_n by_o that_o great_a enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o busy_a sour_a of_o discord_n the_o devil_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v find_v at_o my_o first_o come_v such_o snarl_v about_o they_o and_o such_o 15._o bite_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o as_o i_o do_v my_o endeavour_n be_v rather_o to_o have_v gather_v up_o the_o bone_n and_o to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n i_o mean_v the_o error_n in_o judgement_n about_o and_o inconformity_n in_o practice_n unto_o the_o lawful_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a all_o may_v have_v be_v quiet_a without_o despise_v or_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o these_o thing_n for_o thanks_o i_o hold_v not_o that_o 3._o worth_n the_o answer_n alas_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a aim_n for_o god_n minister_n to_o preach_v for_o thanks_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o my_o text_n and_o argument_n both_o then_o and_o now_o how_o 4._o be_v it_o not_o unequal_a that_o man_n who_o plead_v so_o as_o none_o more_o for_o liberty_n and_o plainness_n
multiplication_n not_o division_n and_o by_o diffusion_n without_o waste_n as_o the_o seal_n make_v impression_n in_o the_o wáx_n and_o as_o fire_n convey_v heat_n into_o iron_n and_o as_o one_o candle_n tind_v a_o thousand_o all_o without_o loss_n of_o figure_n heat_n or_o light_n have_v ever_o any_o man_n less_o knowledge_n or_o wit_n or_o learning_n by_o teach_v of_o other_o have_v he_o not_o rather_o more_o 9_o the_o more_o wise_a the_o preacher_n be_v the_o more_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n say_v solomon_n eccles._n 12._o and_o certain_o the_o more_o he_o teach_v they_o knowledge_n the_o more_o his_o own_o wisdom_n increase_v as_o the_o 4._o widow_n oil_n increase_v not_o in_o the_o vessel_n but_o by_o pour_v out_o and_o as_o the_o 11._o barley_n bread_n in_o the_o gospel_n multiply_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a loaf_n but_o by_o break_v and_o distribute_v and_o as_o the_o 10._o grain_n bring_v increase_v not_o when_o it_o lie_v on_o a_o heap_n in_o the_o garner_n but_o by_o scatter_v upon_o the_o land_n so_o be_v these_o spiritual_a grace_n best_o improve_v not_o by_o epist._n keep_v they_o together_o but_o by_o distribute_v they_o abroad_o tutius_fw-la in_o credito_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o sudario_fw-la the_o talon_n gather_v nothing_o in_o the_o napkin_n unless_o it_o be_v rust_n and_o canker_n but_o travel_v in_o the_o bank_n beside_o the_o good_a it_o do_v as_o it_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o it_o ever_o 15._o return_v home_n with_o increase_n three_o our_o own_o unsufficiency_n to_o all_o office_n and_o the_o need_v we_o have_v of_o other_o 31._o man_n gift_n must_v enforce_v we_o to_o lend_v they_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o we_o god_n have_v so_o distribute_v the_o variety_n of_o his_o gift_n with_o singular_a wisdom_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o mean_v but_o his_o service_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o great_a nor_o any_o man_n so_o eminent_a but_o he_o may_v sometime_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o brethren_n of_o purpose_n that_o whilst_o each_o have_v need_n of_o other_o each_o shall_v help_v none_o shall_v despise_v other_o as_o in_o a_o 95._o building_n the_o stone_n help_v one_o another_o every_o low_a stone_n support_v the_o high_a from_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o every_o high_a stone_n save_v the_o low_a from_o take_v wet_a and_o as_o in_o the_o body_n every_o member_n 6._o dare_v some_o supply_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o again_o receive_v supply_v from_o they_o so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a building_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v so_o temper_v the_o part_n each_o have_v his_o use_n and_o each_o his_o defect_n 25._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o such_o a_o consent_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o part_n as_o be_v between_o the_o 4._o blind_a and_o lame_a man_n in_o the_o epigram_n mutual_o covenant_v the_o blind_a to_o carry_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o lame_a to_o direct_v the_o blind_a that_o so_o the_o blind_a may_v find_v his_o way_n by_o the_o other_o eye_n and_o the_o lame_a walk_n therein_o upon_o the_o other_o leg_n when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o come_v to_o that_o all-sufficiency_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o may_v true_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n 21._o i_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o you_o let_v he_o then_o keep_v his_o gift_n to_o himself_o but_o let_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v he_o must_v employ_v they_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o master_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o sure_o then_o those_o man_n first_o of_o all_o run_v a_o course_n strange_o exorbitant_a 32._o who_o instead_o of_o employ_v they_o to_o the_o profit_n bend_v those_o gift_n they_o have_v receive_v whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o brethren_n instead_o of_o win_a soul_n to_o heaven_n with_o busy_a and_o curse_a diligence_n 15._o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o draw_v proselyte_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o instead_o of_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o their_o elder_a brother_n christ_n seek_v to_o make_v their_o brethren_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a ten_o time_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o oppression_n their_o wealth_n to_o luxury_n their_o strength_n to_o drunkenness_n their_o wit_n to_o scoff_v atheism_n profaneness_n their_o learning_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o heresy_n idolatry_n schism_n novelty_n if_o there_o be_v a_o fearful_a woe_n due_a to_o those_o that_o 69._o use_v not_o their_o gift_n profitable_o what_o woe_n may_v we_o think_v shall_v overtake_v they_o that_o so_o ungracious_o abuse_v they_o but_o to_o leave_v these_o wretch_n be_v persuade_v in_o the_o second_o place_n all_o you_o 33._o who_o god_n have_v make_v steward_n over_o his_o household_n and_o bless_v your_o basket_n and_o your_o store_n to_o 52._o bring_v forth_o of_o your_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a manifest_a the_o spirit_n god_n have_v give_v you_o so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o your_o brethren_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o give_v you_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n intend_v not_o so_o much_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n themselves_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 8._o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n as_o christ_n also_o promise_v his_o apostle_n to_o give_v they_o 15._o os_fw-mi &_o sapientiam_fw-la a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n alas_o what_o be_v wisdom_n without_o a_o mouth_n but_o as_o a_o pot_n of_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n which_o no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a for_o 35._o wisdom_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o a_o treasure_n that_o be_v not_o see_v what_o profit_n be_v in_o they_o both_o o_o then_o do_v not_o knit_v up_o your_o master_n talon_n in_o a_o 20._o napkin_n smother_v not_o his_o light_n under_o a_o 15._o bushel_n pinch_v not_o his_o servant_n of_o their_o due_a 46._o provision_n put_v not_o up_o the_o 20._o manna_n you_o have_v gather_v till_o it_o stink_v and_o the_o worm_n consume_v it_o but_o above_o all_o squander_v not_o away_o your_o rich_a portion_n by_o riotous_a live_n let_v not_o either_o sloth_n or_o envy_n or_o pride_n or_o pretend_a modesty_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n hinder_v you_o from_o labour_v to_o discharge_v faithful_o that_o trust_n and_o duty_n which_o god_n expect_v which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n challenge_v which_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o gift_n promise_v which_o the_o condition_n of_o your_o call_n exact_v from_o you_o remember_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v you_o to_o profit_n withal_o three_o since_o the_o end_n of_o all_o gift_n be_v to_o profit_v aim_v most_o at_o those_o gift_n that_o 34._o will_v profit_v most_o and_o endeavour_v so_o to_o frame_v those_o you_o have_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o as_o they_o may_v be_v likely_a to_o bring_v profit_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v partake_v of_o they_o 31_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n say_v my_o apostle_n at_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o you_o have_v his_o comment_n upon_o that_o text_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n 1._o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v and_o by_o prophesy_v he_o mean_v 14._o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o needful_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o new_a and_o holy_a obedience_n it_o be_v one_o stratagem_n of_o the_o arch_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o when_o we_o know_v his_o wile_n we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o defeat_v he_o by_o busy_v man_n of_o great_a and_o useful_a part_n in_o by_o matter_n and_o thing_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n to_o divert_v they_o from_o follow_v that_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o main_a in_o all_o our_o endeavour_n the_o beat_n down_o of_o sin_n the_o plant_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n controversy_n i_o confess_v be_v necessary_a the_o tongue_n necessary_a history_n necessary_a philosophy_n and_o the_o art_n necessary_a other_o knowledge_n of_o all_o sort_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n for_o truth_n must_v be_v maintain_v scripture-phrase_n open_v heresy_n confute_v the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n stop_v schism_n and_o novelty_n suppress_v but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v positive_a and_o practic_n divinity_n be_v it_o must_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v it_o must_v poise_v our_o judgement_n settle_v our_o
the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v other_o than_o such_o as_o god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n 3._o that_o rite_n and_o usage_n devise_v or_o abuse_v either_o by_o heathen_n or_o idolater_n unlawful_a may_v not_o be_v lawful_o use_v by_o christian_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o superstitious_a to_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 5._o that_o instrumental_a music_n may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o vocal_a 6._o that_o episcopacy_n be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o that_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v the_o very_a sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o ought_v of_o all_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o two_o benefice_n 9_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v not_o meddle_v in_o secular_a affair_n nor_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n exercise_v any_o civil_a office_n or_o jurisdiction_n although_o by_o humane_a authority_n law_n or_o custom_n allow_v they_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o preach_v god_n word_n to_o recite_v sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n much_o less_o from_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_a writer_n 11._o that_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v of_o necessity_n require_v either_o to_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o appoint_v of_o they_o to_o their_o particular_a charge_n 12._o last_o which_o though_o i_o find_v not_o positive_o deliver_v in_o terminis_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o danger_n thereof_o so_o general_o observe_v as_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o former_a yet_o for_o that_o i_o find_v it_o often_o touch_v upon_o in_o these_o late_a treatise_n and_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n of_o no_o less_o dangerous_a consequence_n than_o many_o of_o the_o former_a i_o think_v meet_v not_o to_o omit_v it_o that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o christian_n as_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n bind_v they_o to_o conformity_n even_o as_o their_o precept_n do_v unto_o obedience_n 23._o concern_v which_o position_n i_o do_v here_o in_o the_o face_n of_o this_o congregation_n take_v god_n to_o witness_v who_o shall_v judge_v we_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v and_o in_o my_o conscience_n be_o persuade_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v the_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o man_n whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o sound_a warrant_n from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v and_o apply_v and_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o prove_v ought_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v of_o every_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o make_v god_n holy_a word_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o action_n many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o mischief_n otherwise_o that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o and_o other_o like_o groundless_a position_n as_o among_o other_o these_o three_o follow_v first_o great_a scandal_n be_v hereby_o give_v to_o atheist_n papist_n separatist_n and_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n especial_o to_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o only_o take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n which_o we_o profess_v but_o will_v be_v themselves_o also_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o own_o wicked_a error_n by_o object_v to_o we_o that_o since_o we_o leave_v they_o we_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o stay_v second_o many_o sober_a and_o godly_a man_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o who_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o government_n as_o they_o take_v themselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v to_o do_v in_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o word_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n unworthy_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o mis-censure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v time-servers_a or_o incline_v to_o popery_n or_o superstition_n at_o the_o least_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v far_o endeavour_v in_o their_o sermon_n or_o otherwise_o to_o show_v their_o just_a dislike_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o these_o unlawful_a imposition_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o their_o good_a belief_n by_o instruct_v they_o better_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v forthwith_o brand_v as_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n annex_v to_o some_o man_n pulpit_n as_o some_o have_v say_v there_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n chair_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v deliver_v thence_o must_v needs_o be_v gospel_n three_o hereby_o many_o a_o honest-hearted_a and_o well_o meaning_n christian_n be_v wonderful_o abuse_v by_o be_v mislead_v into_o error_n superstition_n and_o disobedience_n by_o have_v his_o conscience_n bring_v into_o bondage_n in_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v he_o free_a and_o by_o be_v dispose_v to_o much_o uncharitableness_n in_o judge_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n that_o have_v give_v he_o no_o just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v 24._o beside_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o mischief_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n too_o long_o now_o to_o repeat_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o present_o to_o affirm_v concern_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o position_n aforesaid_a and_o other_o like_o they_o pertinent_o to_o the_o text_n and_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v doctrinal_o and_o positive_o teach_v any_o of_o the_o same_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v guilty_a of_o the_o superstition_n here_o condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o symbolize_v with_o the_o pharisee_n in_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sundry_a learned_a judicious_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v no_o way_n suspect_v of_o favour_a popery_n or_o popish_a innovation_n that_o by_o god_n help_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v what_o i_o now_o affirm_v in_o a_o fair_a christian_n and_o scholarlike_o trial_n against_o whosoever_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v whensoever_o by_o authority_n they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o require_v 25._o i_o have_v now_o finish_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v from_o this_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o application_n from_o the_o whole_a premise_n will_v arise_v sundry_a inference_n as_o corollary_n and_o by_o way_n of_o use._n in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o have_v we_o time_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o fall_v upon_o some_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v of_o right_a good_a use_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o man_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n in_o a_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o true_o my_o aim_n lie_v chief_o here_o when_o my_o thought_n fix_v upon_o this_o text._n but_o have_v enlarge_v myself_o so_o far_o beyond_o my_o first_o purpose_n already_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o a_o short_a touch_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v cause_n and_o as_o god_n shall_v dispose_v i_o may_v take_v some_o other_o occasion_n here_o or_o elsewhere_o to_o enlarge_v they_o further_o 26._o the_o first_o shall_v be_v a_o earnest_a request_n to_o such_o of_o my_o brethren_n as_o through_o inconsideratian_n zeal_n against_o popery_n or_o profaneness_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n have_v be_v a_o little_a too_o forward_o and_o faulty_a this_o way_n that_o they_o will_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n review_v their_o own_o dictate_v and_o all_o partiality_n and_o self-seeking_a lay_v aside_o bestow_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o examine_v thorough_o the_o soundness_n of_o those_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o draw_v their_o conclusion_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n indeed_o or_o but_o the_o fancy_n and_o device_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n i_o know_v how_o loath_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o suspect_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v with_o our_o brethren_n herein_o as_o with_o other_o man_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o few_o of_o they_o will_v so_o much_o as_o bestow_v the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n that_o may_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n but_o belove_v better_o try_v your_o own_o work_n yourselves_o and_o if_o it_o prove_v but_o hay_n or_o stubble_n burn_v it_o yourselves_o by_o acknowledge_v your_o
it_o a_o man_n who_o great_a wisdom_n and_o bounty_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n give_v a_o denomination_n to_o it_o or_o have_v make_v it_o the_o more_o memorable_a as_o indeed_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v for_o be_v the_o birthplace_n of_o our_o robert_n sanderson_n and_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v of_o my_o belief_n if_o this_o humble_a relation_n of_o his_o life_n can_v hold_v any_o proportion_n with_o his_o great_a sanctity_n his_o useful_a learning_n and_o his_o many_o other_o extaordinary_a endowment_n he_o be_v the_o second_o and_o young_a son_n of_o robert_n sanderson_n of_o gilthwait-hall_n in_o the_o say_a parish_n and_o county_n esq_n by_o elizabeth_n one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o richard_n carr_n of_o buterthwate-hall_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o ecclesfield_n in_o the_o say_a county_n of_o york_n gentleman_n this_o robert_n sanderson_n the_o father_n be_v descend_v from_o a_o numerous_a ancient_a and_o honourable_a family_n of_o his_o own_o name_n for_o the_o search_n of_o which_o truth_n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n that_o incline_v to_o it_o tâ—_n dr._n thoriton_n history_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o nottinghamshire_n and_o other_o record_n not_o think_v it_o necessary_a here_o to_o engage_v he_o into_o a_o search_n for_o bare_a title_n which_o be_v note_v to_o have_v in_o they_o nothing_o of_o reality_n for_o title_n not_o acquire_v but_o derive_v only_o do_v but_o show_v we_o who_o of_o our_o ancestor_n have_v and_o how_o they_o have_v achieve_v that_o honour_n which_o their_o descendant_n claim_v and_o may_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v for_o if_o those_o title_n descend_v to_o person_n that_o degenerate_a into_o vice_n and_o break_v off_o the_o continue_a line_n of_o learning_n or_o valour_n or_o that_o virtue_n that_o acquire_v they_o they_o destroy_v the_o very_a foundation_n upon_o which_o that_o honour_n be_v build_v and_o all_o the_o rubbish_n of_o their_o degenerousness_n ought_v to_o fall_v heavy_a on_o such_o dishonourable_a head_n aught_o to_o fall_v so_o heavy_a as_o to_o degrade_v they_o of_o their_o title_n and_o blast_v their_o memory_n with_o reproach_n and_o shame_n but_o this_o robert_n sanderson_n live_v worthy_a of_o his_o name_n and_o family_n of_o which_o one_o testimony_n may_v be_v that_o gilbert_n call_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n think_v he_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o as_o a_o godfather_n to_o gilbert_n sheldon_n the_o late_a lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o merit_n and_o memory_n posterity_n the_o clergy_n especial_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o reverence_n but_o i_o return_v to_o my_o intend_a relation_n of_o robert_n the_o son_n who_o like_o josia_n that_o good_a king_n begin_v in_o his_o youth_n to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o parent_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n seem_v even_o then_o to_o dedicate_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o study_n to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o this_o by_o that_o native_a goodness_n with_o which_o the_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o heart_n have_v endow_v he_o so_o this_o calm_a this_o quiet_a and_o happy_a temper_n of_o mind_n his_o being_n mild_a and_o averse_a to_o opposition_n make_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n easy_a and_o grateful_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o this_o bless_a temper_n be_v maintain_v and_o improve_v by_o his_o prudent_a father_n good_a example_n as_o also_o by_o his_o frequent_a converse_v with_o he_o and_o scatter_v short_a and_o virtuous_a apothegm_n with_o little_a pleasant_a story_n and_o make_v useful_a application_n of_o they_o by_o which_o his_o son_n be_v in_o his_o infancy_n teach_v to_o abhor_v vanity_n and_o vice_n as_o monster_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o loveliness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n and_o god_n concur_v grace_n his_o knowledge_n be_v so_o augment_v and_o his_o native_a goodness_n so_o confirm_v that_o all_o become_v so_o habitual_a as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o nature_n or_o education_n be_v his_o teacher_n and_o here_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o these_o early_a beginning_n of_o virtue_n be_v by_o god_n assist_v grace_n blessed_v with_o what_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o beg_v for_o his_o philippian_n namely_o that_o he_o 6._o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v finish_v it_o and_o almighty_a god_n do_v for_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v so_o regular_a and_o innocent_a that_o he_o may_v have_v say_v at_o his_o death_n and_o with_o truth_n and_o comfort_n what_o the_o same_o st._n paul_n say_v after_o to_o the_o same_o philippian_n 17._o when_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o they_o have_v he_o for_o a_o example_n and_o this_o goodness_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v seem_v to_o increase_v as_o his_o year_n do_v and_o with_o his_o goodness_n his_o learning_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grammar_n school_n of_o rotheram_n that_o be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o that_o be_v found_v and_o liberal_o endow_v by_o the_o say_v great_a and_o good_a bishop_n of_o that_o name_n and_o in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o be_v a_o scholar_n there_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o use_v on_o unwearied_a diligence_n to_o attain_v learning_n and_o to_o have_v a_o seriousness_n beyond_o his_o age_n and_o with_o it_o a_o more_o than_o common_a modesty_n and_o to_o be_v of_o so_o calm_a and_o oblige_a behaviour_n that_o the_o master_n and_o whole_a number_n of_o scholar_n love_v he_o as_o one_o man_n and_o in_o this_o love_n and_o amity_n he_o continue_v at_o that_o school_n till_o about_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n at_o which_o time_n his_o father_n design_v to_o improve_v his_o grammar_n learning_n by_o remove_v he_o from_o rotheram_n to_o one_o of_o the_o more_o note_a school_n of_o eton_n or_o westminster_n and_o after_o a_o year_n stay_v there_o then_o to_o remove_v he_o thence_o to_o oxford_n but_o as_o he_o go_v with_o he_o he_o call_v on_o a_o old_a friend_n a_o minister_n of_o note_a learning_n and_o tell_v he_o his_o intention_n and_o he_o after_o many_o question_n with_o his_o son_n receive_v such_o answer_n from_o he_o that_o he_o assure_v his_o father_n his_o son_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o grammarian_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n to_o build_v any_o or_o all_o the_o art_n upon_o and_o therefore_o advise_v he_o to_o shorten_v his_o journey_n and_o leave_v he_o at_o oxford_n and_o his_o father_n do_v so_o his_o father_n leave_v he_o there_o to_o the_o sole_a care_n and_o manage_v of_o dr._n kilbie_n who_o be_v then_o rector_n of_o lincoln_n college_n and_o he_o after_o some_o time_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o learning_n think_v fit_a to_o enter_v he_o of_o that_o college_n and_o not_o long_o after_o to_o matriculate_v he_o in_o the_o university_n which_o he_o do_v the_o first_o of_o july_n 1603._o but_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v fellow_n till_o the_o three_o of_o may_v 1606._o at_o which_o time_n he_o have_v take_v his_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n of_o art_n at_o the_o take_n of_o which_o degree_n his_o tutor_n tell_v the_o rector_n that_o his_o pupil_n sanderson_n have_v a_o metaphysical_a brain_n and_o a_o matchless_a memory_n and_o that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v improve_v or_o make_v the_o last_o so_o by_o a_o art_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o all_o the_o future_a employment_n of_o his_o life_n prove_v that_o his_o tutor_n be_v not_o mistake_v i_o must_v here_o stop_v my_o reader_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o dr._n kilibie_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o so_o excellent_a a_o critic_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o he_o be_v make_v professor_n of_o it_o in_o this_o university_n and_o be_v also_o so_o perfect_a a_o grecian_a that_o he_o be_v by_o king_n james_n appoint_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o this_o doctor_n and_o mr._n sanderson_n have_v frequent_a discourse_n and_o love_v as_o father_n and_o son_n the_o doctor_n be_v to_o ride_v a_o journey_n into_o darbyshire_n and_o take_v mr._n sanderson_n to_o bear_v he_o company_n and_o they_o rest_v on_o a_o sunday_n with_o the_o doctor_n be_v friend_n and_o go_v together_o to_o that_o parish_n church_n where_o they_o than_o be_v find_v the_o young_a preacher_n to_o have_v no_o more_o discretion_n than_o to_o waste_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o hour_n allot_v for_o his_o sermon_n in_o exception_n against_o the_o late_a translation_n of_o several_a word_n not_o expect_v such_o a_o hearer_n as_o dr._n kilibie_n and_o show_v three_o reason_n why_o a_o particular_a word_n shall_v have_v be_v otherwise_o translate_v when_o evening_n prayer_n be_v end_v the_o preacher_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o doctor_n
write_v case_n of_o conscience_n and_o let_v i_o here_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v the_o reader_n this_o truth_n very_o fit_a but_o not_o common_o know_v that_o in_o one_o of_o these_o conference_n this_o conscientious_a king_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o faithful_a and_o private_a intelligencer_n that_o if_o he_o assent_v not_o to_o the_o parliament_n proposal_n the_o treaty_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o will_v break_v immediate_o and_o his_o life_n will_v then_o be_v in_o danger_n he_o be_v sure_a he_o know_v it_o to_o which_o his_o answer_n be_v i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o bring_v my_o conscience_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o proposal_n and_o can_v and_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v my_o conscience_n to_o save_v my_o life_n and_o within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o he_o tell_v dr._n sanderson_n and_o dr._n morley_n or_o one_o of_o they_o that_o then_o wait_v with_o he_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o two_o error_n do_v much_o afflict_v he_o which_o be_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n death_n and_o the_o abolish_n episcopacy_n in_o scotland_n and_o that_o if_o god_n ever_o restore_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o crown_n he_o will_v demonstrate_v his_o repentance_n by_o a_o public_a confession_n and_o voluntary_a penance_n i_o think_v barefoot_a from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n or_o whitehall_n to_o st._n paul_n church_n and_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o his_o pardon_n i_o be_o sure_a one_o of_o they_o that_o tell_v it_o i_o live_v still_o and_o will_v witness_v it_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o dr._n sanderson_n lecture_n de_fw-la juramento_fw-la be_v so_o approve_v and_o value_v by_o the_o king_n that_o in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o solitude_n he_o translate_v they_o into_o exact_a enlish_a desire_v dr._n juxson_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n hammond_n and_o sir_n thomas_n herbert_n who_o then_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o restraint_n to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o original_a the_o last_o still_o live_v and_o have_v declare_v it_o with_o some_o other_o of_o that_o king_n excellency_n in_o a_o letter_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v late_o show_v i_o by_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n king_n at_o arms._n the_o translation_n be_v design_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o king_n library_n at_o st._n james_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v there_o i_o think_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o translator_n to_o be_v both_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o this_o relation_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o reader_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o here_o insert_v i_o now_o return_v to_o dr._n sanderson_n in_o the_o chair_n in_o oxford_n where_o they_o that_o comply_v not_o in_o take_v the_o covenant_n negative_a oath_n and_o parliament_n ordinance_n for_o church_n discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v under_o a_o sad_a and_o daily_a apprehension_n of_o expulsion_n for_o the_o visiter_n be_v daily_o expect_v and_o both_o city_n and_o university_n full_a of_o soldier_n and_o a_o party_n of_o presbyterian_a divine_n that_o be_v as_o greedy_a and_o ready_a to_o possess_v as_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ill_a nature_a visiter_n be_v to_o eject_v the_o dissenter_n out_o of_o their_o college_n and_o livelyhood_n but_o notwithstanding_o dr._n sanderson_n do_v still_o continue_v to_o read_v his_o lecture_n and_o do_v to_o the_o very_a face_n of_o those_o presbyterian_a divine_n and_o soldier_n read_v with_o so_o much_o reason_n and_o with_o a_o calm_a fortitude_n make_v such_o application_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v ashamed_a and_o beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o he_o and_o forbear_v to_o do_v what_o follow_v but_o these_o thrive_a sinner_n be_v harden_a and_o as_o the_o visiter_n expel_v the_o orthodox_n they_o without_o scruple_n or_o shame_n possess_v themselves_o immediate_o of_o their_o college_n so_o that_o with_o the_o rest_n dr._n sanderson_n be_v in_o june_n 1648_o force_v to_o pack_v up_o and_o be_v go_v and_o thank_v god_n he_o be_v not_o imprison_v as_o dr._n shelden_n dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o then_o be_v i_o must_v now_o again_o look_v back_o to_o oxford_n and_o tell_v my_o reader_n that_o the_o year_n before_o this_o expulsion_n when_o the_o university_n have_v deny_v this_o subscription_n and_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o visitation_n which_o follow_v they_o send_v dr._n morley_n than_o canon_n of_o christ-church_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o to_o petition_v the_o parliament_n for_o recalling_a the_o injunction_n or_o a_o mitigation_n of_o it_o or_o to_o accept_v of_o their_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n enjoin_v they_o and_o the_o petition_n be_v by_o parliament_n refer_v to_o a_o committee_n to_o hear_v and_o report_v the_o reason_n to_o the_o house_n and_o a_o day_n set_v for_o hear_v they_o this_o do_v dr._n morley_n and_o the_o rest_n go_v to_o inform_v &_o fee_v counsel_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v but_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o commit_v for_o plead_v that_o none_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o undertake_v it_o cordial_o for_o at_o this_o time_n the_o privilege_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n then_o sit_v be_v become_v a_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la as_o sacred_a and_o useful_a to_o they_o as_o tradition_n ever_o be_v or_o be_v now_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o number_n must_v never_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o not_o without_o danger_n to_o be_v meddle_v with_o for_o which_o reason_n dr._n morley_n be_v force_v for_o want_v of_o counsel_n to_o plead_v the_o university_n reason_n for_o not_o compliance_n with_o the_o parliament_n injunction_n and_o though_o this_o be_v do_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o a_o boldness_n equal_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n yet_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v but_o that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n appear_v with_o he_o be_v so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o return_v to_o oxford_n without_o commitment_n this_o be_v some_o few_o day_n before_o the_o visiter_n and_o more_o soldier_n be_v send_v down_o to_o drive_v the_o dissenter_n out_o of_o the_o university_n and_o one_o that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n of_o dr._n morley_n plead_n a_o powerful_a man_n in_o the_o parliament_n and_o of_o that_o committee_n observe_v dr._n morley_n behaviour_n &_o reason_n &_o inquire_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v a_o good_a report_n of_o his_o principle_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o his_o moral_n be_v therefore_o willing_a to_o afford_v he_o a_o peculiar_a favour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v express_v it_o send_v for_o i_o that_o relate_v this_o story_n and_o know_v dr._n morley_n well_o and_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v such_o a_o love_n for_o dr._n morley_n that_o know_v he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o must_v therefore_o he_o eject_v his_o college_n and_o leave_v oxford_n he_o desire_v i_o will_v therefore_o write_v to_o he_o to_o ride_v out_o of_o oxford_n when_o the_o visiter_n come_v into_o it_o and_o not_o return_v till_o they_o leave_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a then_o to_o return_v in_o safety_n and_o that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v without_o take_v any_o oath_n or_o other_o molestation_n enjoy_v his_o canon_n place_n in_o the_o college_n i_o do_v receive_v this_o intend_a kindness_n with_o a_o sudden_a gladness_n because_o i_o be_v sure_o the_o party_n have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o profess_v and_o as_o sure_o he_o mean_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o do_v therefore_o write_v the_o doctor_n word_n to_o which_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o return_v my_o friend_n who_o still_o live_v his_o humble_a and_o undissembled_a thanks_o though_o he_o can_v not_o accept_v of_o his_o intend_a kindness_n for_o when_o dr._n fall_v than_o the_o dean_n dr._n gardner_n dr._n pain_n dr._n hammond_n dr._n sanderson_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o college_n be_v turn_v out_o except_z dr._n wall_n he_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o be_v if_o not_o a_o sin_n yet_o a_o shame_n to_o be_v leave_v behind_o with_o he_o only_o dr._n wall_n i_o know_v and_o will_v speak_v nothing_o of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v dead_a it_o may_v be_v easy_o imagine_v with_o what_o a_o joyful_a willingness_n these_o self-loving_a reformer_n take_v possession_n of_o all_o vacant_a preferment_n and_o with_o what_o reluctance_n other_o part_v with_o their_o belove_a college_n and_o subsistance_n but_o their_o conscience_n be_v dear_a than_o both_o and_o out_o they_o go_v the_o reformer_n possess_v they_o without_o shame_n or_o scruple_n where_o i_o will_v leave_v these_o scruple-monger_n and_o proceed_v to_o make_v a_o account_n of_o the_o then_o present_a affair_n of_o london_n
to_o leave_v they_o a_o competence_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o god_n that_o will_v provide_v for_o all_o that_o keep_v innocence_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n which_o he_o have_v always_o find_v enough_o to_o make_v and_o keep_v he_o happy_a there_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n a_o minister_n of_o almost_o his_o age_n that_o have_v be_v of_o lincoln_n college_n when_o he_o leave_v it_o who_o visit_v he_o often_o and_o always_o welcome_a because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o innocence_n and_o openheartedness_n this_o minister_n ask_v the_o bishop_n what_o book_n he_o study_v most_o when_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o great_a and_o clear_a learning_n to_o which_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o decline_v read_v many_o book_n but_o what_o he_o do_v read_v be_v well_o choose_v and_o read_v so_o often_o that_o he_o become_v very_o familiar_a with_o they_o and_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v chief_o three_o aristotle_n rhetoric_n acquinas_n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la and_o tully_n but_o chief_o his_o office_n which_o he_o have_v not_o read_v over_o less_o than_o 20_o time_n and_o can_v at_o this_o age_n repeat_v without_o book_n and_o tell_v he_o also_o the_o learned_a civilian_n doctor_n zouch_v who_o die_v late_o have_v write_v elementa_fw-la jurisprudentiâ—e_fw-la which_o be_v a_o book_n that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v also_o say_v without_o book_n and_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v read_v it_o too_o often_o or_o love_n or_o commend_v it_o too_o much_o and_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o study_n of_o these_o have_v be_v his_o toil_n but_o for_o himself_o he_o always_o have_v a_o natural_a love_n to_o genealogy_n and_o heraldry_n and_o that_o when_o his_o thought_n be_v harass_v with_o any_o perplex_a study_n he_o leave_v off_o and_o turn_v to_o they_o as_o a_o recreation_n and_o that_o his_o very_a recreation_n have_v make_v he_o so_o perfect_a in_o they_o that_o he_o can_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o descent_n arm_n and_o antiquity_n of_o any_o family_n of_o the_o nobility_n or_o gentry_n of_o this_o nation_n before_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o last_o sickness_n i_o desire_v to_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o healthful_a constitution_n cheerful_a and_o mild_a of_o a_o even_a temper_n very_o moderate_a in_o his_o diet_n and_o have_v have_v little_a sickness_n till_o some_o few_o year_n before_o his_o death_n but_o be_v then_o every_o winter_n punish_v with_o a_o diarrhed_n which_o leave_v he_o not_o till_o warm_v weather_n return_v and_o remove_v it_o and_o this_o distemper_n do_v as_o he_o grow_v elder_a seize_v he_o often_o and_o continue_v long_o with_o he_o but_o though_o it_o weaken_v he_o yet_o it_o make_v he_o rather_o indispose_v than_o sick_a and_o do_v no_o way_n disable_v he_o from_o study_v indeed_o too_o much_o in_o this_o decay_n of_o his_o strength_n but_o not_o of_o his_o memory_n or_o reason_n for_o this_o distemper_n work_v not_o upon_o the_o understanding_n he_o make_v his_o last_o will_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n for_o confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o what_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o be_v know_v before_o i_o declare_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n he_o do_v in_o his_o last_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o church-government_n in_o these_o very_a word_n i_o robert_n sanderson_n dr._n of_o divinity_n a_o unworthy_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o a_o habitual_a distemper_n bring_v to_o a_o great_a bodily_a weakness_n and_o faintness_n of_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n without_o any_o bodily_a pain_n otherwise_o or_o decay_v of_o understanding_n do_v make_v this_o my_o will_n and_o testament_n write_v all_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n revoke_v all_o former_a will_n by_o i_o heretofore_o make_v if_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v find_v first_o i_o commend_v my_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o of_o a_o faithful_a creator_n which_o i_o humble_o beseech_v he_o merciful_o to_o accept_v look_v upon_o it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o infinite_o pollute_v with_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v redeem_v and_o purge_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o only_a belove_a son_n and_o my_o most_o sweet_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o confidence_n of_o who_o merit_n and_o mediation_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o i_o cast_v myself_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o here_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o as_o i_o have_v live_v so_o i_o desire_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n resolve_v to_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o as_o it_o stand_v by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o most_o and_o most_o material_a point_n of_o both_o conformable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitïve_n and_o pure_a time_n i_o do_v firm_o believe_v lead_v so_o to_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n and_o education_n to_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n owe_v their_o particular_a different_a persuasion_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o upon_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n after_o a_o serious_a and_o unpartial_a examination_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o well_o of_o popery_n as_o puritanism_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o understanding_n and_o those_o opportunity_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v i_o and_o herein_o i_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v that_o the_o schiâ—m_n which_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o superstition_n which_o the_o puritan_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v very_o just_o chargeable_a upon_o themselves_o respective_o wherefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n by_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n in_o peace_n truth_n and_o godliness_n evermore_o to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v do_v if_o the_o wickedness_n and_o security_n of_o a_o sinful_a people_n and_o particular_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o rife_o and_o seem_v daily_a to_o increase_v among_o we_o of_o unthankfulness_n riot_n and_o sacrilege_n do_v not_o tempt_v his_o patience_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o i_o also_o far_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o the_o parliament_n timely_o to_o consider_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o visible_o threaten_v this_o church_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o late_a great_a increase_n of_o popery_n and_o in_o point_n of_o revenue_n by_o sacrilegious_a enclosure_n and_o to_o provide_v such_o wholesome_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n as_o may_v prevent_v the_o same_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o for_o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o humble_a thought_n and_o desire_n they_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o another_o part_n of_o his_o will_n which_o follow_v as_o for_o my_o corruptible_a body_n i_o bequeath_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v decent_o bury_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o bugden_n towards_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancel_n upon_o the_o second_o or_o at_o the_o far_a the_o three_o day_n after_o my_o decease_n and_o that_o with_o as_o little_a noise_n pomp_n and_o charge_v as_o may_v be_v without_o the_o invitation_n of_o any_o person_n how_o near_o soever_o relate_v unto_o i_o other_o than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bugden_n without_o the_o unnecessary_a expense_n of_o escutcheon_n glove_n ribond_n etc._n etc._n and_o without_o any_o black_n to_o be_v hang_v any_o where_o in_o or_o about_o the_o house_n or_o church_n other_o than_o a_o pulpit-cloth_n a_o hearse-cloth_n and_o a_o mourn_a gown_n for_o the_o preacher_n whereof_o the_o former_a after_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v inter_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o funeral_n sermon_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o my_o will_n further_o be_v that_o the_o funeral_n sermon_n be_v preach_v by_o my_o own_o household_n chaplain_n contain_v some_o wholesome_a discourse_n concern_v mortality_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v for_o his_o pain_n 5_o l._n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v my_o person_n either_o good_a or_o ill_a other_o
conscious_a to_o myself_o to_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o paper_n now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o with_o my_o allowance_n publish_v that_o may_v give_v just_a offence_n to_o or_o merit_v the_o hard_a censure_n of_o any_o sober_a dispassionate_a man_n and_o that_o if_o yet_o i_o must_v fall_v under_o some_o miscensure_n it_o be_v not_o my_o case_n alone_o but_o of_o many_o other_o also_o wrap_v with_o i_o in_o the_o same_o common_a guilt_n i_o shall_v therefore_o reduce_v my_o discourse_n herein_o ab_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la ad_fw-la thesin_n and_o propose_v the_o objection_n with_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o though_o with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o myself_o in_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n yet_o as_o lay_v against_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o man_n sermon_n write_n and_o other_o discourse_n who_o according_a to_o the_o new_a style_n of_o late_a year_n take_v among_o we_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n or_o episcopal_a divine_n §_o iv._o the_o objection_n be_v 1._o that_o in_o their_o ordinary_a sermon_n 1_o they_o take_v any_o small_a occasion_n but_o when_o they_o preach_v at_o the_o visitation_n where_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o voisinage_n be_v convene_v set_v themselves_o purposely_o in_o their_o whole_a discourse_n to_o let_v fly_v at_o their_o godly_a brethren_n who_o out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n dare_v not_o submit_v to_o some_o thing_n endeavour_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o prelate_n the_o poor_a puritan_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v pay_v home_o he_o must_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o lash_n and_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n at_o every_o public_a meeting_n the_o papist_n profess_a enemy_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n escape_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n scotfree_a seldom_o or_o never_o meddle_v withal_o in_o any_o of_o their_o sermon_n 2._o or_o if_o sometime_o some_o little_a matter_n be_v do_v that_o way_n by_o some_o 2_o of_o they_o it_o be_v so_o little_a that_o it_o be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n rather_o for_o fashion_n sake_n ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la and_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n than_o for_o any_o ill_a will_v they_o bear_v they_o perhaps_o give_v they_o a_o light_a touch_n by_o the_o way_n a_o gentle_a rub_n as_o they_o pass_v along_o that_o shall_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n but_o their_o brethren_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o protestant_a religion_n with_o they_o they_o handle_v with_o a_o rough_a hand_n with_o elder-gun_n and_o paper-pellits_a they_o shoot_v at_o those_o but_o against_o these_o they_o play_v with_o cannon-bullet_n 3._o and_o all_o this_o anger_n but_o for_o ceremony_n trifle_n even_o in_o their_o own_o 3_o esteem_n who_o plead_v hard_a for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v and_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o make_v no_o other_o account_n of_o they_o why_o do_v they_o dote_v on_o they_o so_o extreme_o themselves_o why_o do_v they_o press_v they_o upon_o other_o with_o so_o much_o importunity_n why_o do_v they_o quarrel_v with_o their_o brethren_n eternal_o about_o they_o 4._o the_o truth_n be_v both_o we_o and_o they_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o as_o 4_o indifferent_a thing_n they_o think_v they_o necessary_a whatever_o they_o pretend_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v so_o much_o weight_n upon_o they_o and_o we_o hold_v they_o popish_a antichristian_a and_o superstitious_a or_o else_o we_o will_v not_o so_o stiff_o refuse_v they_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o cause_n that_o we_o 5_o suspect_v the_o author_n of_o such_o sermon_n and_o treatise_n as_o have_v come_v abroad_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o trash_n to_o be_v popishly-affected_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v set_v on_o by_o some_o popish_a bishop_n or_o chancellor_n though_o perhaps_o without_o any_o such_o intention_n in_o themselves_o on_o purpose_n to_o promote_v the_o papal_a interest_n here_o and_o to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n by_o degree_n if_o not_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n yet_o at_o leastwise_o into_o the_o confine_n and_o within_o the_o view_n of_o it_o 6._o which_o as_o 6_o it_o appear_v otherwise_o to_o wit_n by_o their_o great_a willingness_n to_o allow_v such_o qualification_n to_o sundry_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o interpretation_n to_o sundry_a teach_v in_o our_o church_n as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o near_a agreement_n and_o their_o great_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o such_o expedient_n as_o may_v best_o bring_v on_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n between_o the_o two_o church_n 7._o so_o particular_o in_o press_v with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n 7_o the_o observance_n of_o these_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n for_o which_o we_o can_v find_v nor_o do_v they_o offer_v to_o produce_v any_o either_o command_n or_o example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o warrant_v to_o our_o conscience_n the_o use_n thereof_o 8._o which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o in_o effect_n than_o to_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n 8_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a bulwark_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o roman_a be_v by_o these_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v undermine_v and_o betray_v '_o §_o v._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o usual_a censure_n and_o objection_n of_o our_o anticeremonian_a brethren_n so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v from_o their_o own_o speech_n and_o write_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o set_v down_o as_o near_o as_o in_o so_o few_o word_n i_o can_v to_o their_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o own_o expression_n much_o of_o which_o have_v as_o i_o conceive_v receive_v its_o answer_n beforehand_o in_o some_o passage_n or_o other_o of_o the_o ensue_a sermon_n may_v supercede_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o add_v any_o more_o now_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o these_o answer_n lie_v dispersedly_z and_o not_o in_o one_o view_n i_o hold_v it_o convenient_a as_o i_o have_v produce_v the_o objection_n all_o together_o so_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o all_o together_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o i_o have_v give_v they_o in_o beg_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o one_o very_o reasonable_a favour_n that_o he_o will_v do_v both_o himself_o and_o i_o so_o much_o right_n as_o not_o to_o pass_v his_o censure_n too_o hasty_o and_o too_o severe_o upon_o any_o part_n of_o what_o be_v now_o present_v to_o his_o view_n whether_o he_o like_v it_o or_o dislike_v it_o till_o he_o have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a and_o allow_v himself_o the_o freedom_n right_o and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o §_o vi_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o main_a business_n for_o first_o beside_o that_o all_o party_n pretend_v to_o godliness_n '_o 1_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o who_o not_o even_o the_o late-sprung-up_a generation_n of_o leveller_n who_o principle_n be_v so_o destructive_a of_o all_o that_o order_n and_o justice_n by_o which_o public_a society_n be_v support_v do_v yet_o style_v themselves_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o peculiarity_n the_o godly_a and_o that_o second_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o more_o 2_o common_a than_o for_o man_n to_o pretend_v conscience_n when_o they_o be_v not_o mind_v to_o obey_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v three_o though_o i_o be_o well_o persuade_v 3_o of_o the_o godliness_n of_o many_o of_o they_o otherwise_o that_o the_o refusal_n of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n enjoin_v by_o lawful_a authority_n be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o godliness_n or_o any_o good_a fruit_n evidence_n or_o sign_n thereof_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v four_a that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v man_n and_o 4_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o secure_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v into_o error_n through_o ignorance_n than_o from_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n through_o infirmity_n and_o as_o for_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n five_o a_o most_o gracious_a 5_o bless_a fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v real_o and_o not_o in_o pretence_n only_o nor_o mistake_v for_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o very_o tender_a conscience_n though_o sometime_o call_v so_o that_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n it_o be_v with_o it_o as_o with_o other_o tender_a thing_n very_o subject_a to_o receive_v harm_n and_o soon_o put_v
necessity_n of_o yield_a obedience_n thereunto_o whole_o cease_v and_o determine_v and_o the_o thing_n thereby_o command_v or_o prohibit_v return_v to_o their_o primitive_a and_o natural_a indifferency_n even_o in_o their_o use_n also_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o this_o be_v clear_o our_o opinion_n and_o man_n may_v easy_o so_o understand_v we_o if_o they_o will_n §_n fourteen_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v popish_a and_o superstitious_a and_o consequent_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v and_o this_o they_o render_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v certain_o good_a if_o the_o opinion_n be_v true_a for_o the_o popishness_n first_o unless_o we_o shall_v sue_v out_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la regendis_fw-la 1â—_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o to_o bring_v this_o controversy_n to_o a_o issue_n much_o less_o to_o a_o end_n the_o term_n have_v be_v so_o strange_o extend_v and_o the_o limit_n thereof_o if_o yet_o it_o have_v any_o so_o uncertain_a if_o they_o will_v be_v entreat_v to_o set_v bound_n to_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o popish_a and_o popery_n by_o give_v we_o a_o certain_a definition_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v the_o soon_o either_o come_v to_o some_o agreement_n or_o at_o least_o understand_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o the_o better_a wherein_o and_o how_o far_o we_o disagree_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o wonder_n that_o if_o reason_n will_v not_o heretofore_o yet_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o ill_a consequent_n so_o visible_a of_o late_a time_n shall_v not_o have_v teach_v they_o all_o this_o while_n to_o consider_v what_o infinite_a advantage_n they_o give_v to_o the_o romish_a party_n to_o work_v upon_o weak_a and_o waver_a soul_n by_o damn_v so_o many_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n which_o may_v to_o their_o understanding_n be_v sufficient_o evidence_v some_o to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n long_o before_o popery_n be_v hatch_v or_o but_o in_o the_o egg_n and_o all_o to_o have_v nothing_o of_o superstition_n or_o popery_n in_o they_o unless_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v thereby_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a nor_o what_o great_a advantage_n they_o give_v to_o our_o new_a sectary_n to_o extend_v the_o name_n yet_o far_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o new-light_n can_v discern_v popery_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ceremony_n former_o under_o debate_n but_o even_o in_o the_o church_n and_o pulpit_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o preach_v against_o popery_n and_o the_o bell_n wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o to_o hear_v they_o these_o be_v by_o some_o of_o they_o cry_v down_o as_o popish_a with_o other_o thing_n very_o many_o which_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n do_v yet_o both_o allow_v and_o practice_v though_o how_o long_o they_o will_v so_o do_v be_v uncertain_a if_o they_o go_v on_o with_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n they_o have_v begin_v with_o as_o quick_a dispatch_n and_o at_o the_o rate_n they_o have_v do_v these_o last_o two_o seven_o year_n the_o have_v of_o godfather_n at_o baptism_n church_a of_o woman_n prayer_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a child_n ask_v their_o parent_n blessing_n etc._n etc._n which_o whilom_o be_v hold_v innocent_a be_v now_o by_o very_a many_o throw_v aside_o as_o rag_n of_o popery_n nay_o be_v not_o some_o go_v so_o far_o already_o as_o to_o cast_v into_o the_o same_o heap_n not_o only_o the_o ancient_a hymn_n gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la for_o the_o repeat_n whereof_o alone_o some_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o livelihood_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o even_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n itself_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o you_o call_v hard_a upon_o we_o to_o leave_v our_o popery_n and_o yet_o will_v never_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v good_a therefore_o both_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v not_o rove_v in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o in_o compassion_n to_o we_o that_o you_o will_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a boundary_a of_o what_o be_v popery_n now_o with_o some_o prognostication_n or_o ephemerides_n annex_v if_o you_o please_v whereby_o to_o calculate_v what_o will_v be_v popery_n seven_o year_n hence_o §_o xv._n but_o to_o be_v serious_a and_o not_o to_o indulge_v myself_o too_o much_o merriment_n in_o so_o sad_a a_o business_n i_o believe_v all_o those_o man_n will_v be_v find_v much_o mistake_v who_o either_o measure_n the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o a_o opposition_n to_o popery_n or_o account_v all_o popery_n that_o be_v teach_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o godly_a forefather_n to_o who_o under_o god_n we_o owe_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o some_o of_o which_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v sure_o of_o another_o mind_n if_o we_o may_v from_o what_o they_o do_v judge_v what_o they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o purpose_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o warrant_v to_o sâ—t_v up_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o to_o reform_v the_o old_a by_o purge_v it_o from_o those_o innovation_n which_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n some_o soon_o some_o late_a have_v mingle_v with_o it_o and_o corrupt_v it_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n according_a to_o this_o purpose_n they_o produce_v without_o constraint_n or_o precipitancy_n free_o and_o advise_o as_o in_o peaceable_a time_n and_o bring_v their_o intention_n to_o a_o happy_a end_n as_o by_o the_o result_n thereof_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n and_o liturgy_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o preface_v thereunto_o do_v full_o appear_v from_o hence_o chief_o as_o i_o conceive_v we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o best_a scantling_n whereby_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v popery_n all_o those_o doctrine_n then_o hold_v by_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o but_o superadd_v thereunto_o as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v of_o all_o christian_n believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o all_o those_o superstition_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o either_o be_v unlawful_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n or_o be_v not_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a be_v make_v essential_o and_o impose_v as_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n these_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n do_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o belong_v but_o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o reformation_n think_v fit_a to_o retain_v not_o as_o essential_a or_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n service_n but_o only_o as_o accidental_a and_o mutable_a circumstance_n attend_v the_o same_o for_o order_n comeliness_n and_o edification_n sake_n how_o these_o shall_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o popish_a i_o so_o little_o understand_v that_o i_o profess_v i_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o think_v fit_a to_o have_v retain_v some_o other_o of_o those_o which_o be_v then_o lay_v aside_o she_o may_v not_o have_v lawful_o so_o do_v or_o why_o the_o thing_n so_o retain_v shall_v have_v be_v account_v popish_a the_o plain_a truth_n be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mean_v to_o make_v use_n of_o her_o liberty_n and_o the_o lawful_a power_n she_o have_v as_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v of_o order_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n here_o yet_o to_o do_v it_o with_o so_o much_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v by_o what_o be_v lay_v aside_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o be_v retain_v that_o she_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o any_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n but_o as_o necessitate_v thereunto_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o just_a liberty_n the_o number_n of_o ceremony_n be_v also_o then_o very_o great_a and_o they_o thereby_o burdensome_a and_o so_o the_o number_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v lessen_v but_o for_o the_o choice_n which_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o which_o not_o that_o be_v whole_o in_o her_o power_n and_o at_o her_o discretion_n whereof_o though_o she_o be_v not_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v yet_o have_v she_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n in_o one_o of_o the_o preface_v usual_o prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n §_o xvi_o beside_o this_o of_o popish_a they_o
have_v bestow_v also_o upon_o the_o ceremony_n the_o epithet_n of_o superstitious_a which_o be_v a_o word_n likewise_o as_o the_o former_a of_o late_a very_o much_o extend_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o boundary_a too_o and_o a_o definition_n as_o well_o as_o it_o but_o howsoever_o they_o do_v with_o the_o word_n i_o must_v needs_o set_v bound_n to_o my_o discourse_n lest_o i_o weary_a the_o reader_n the_o point_n of_o superstition_n i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o touch_v upon_o more_o than_o once_o as_o i_o remember_v in_o some_o of_o these_o sermon_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o superstition_n lie_v indeed_o at_o their_o door_n not_o we_o they_o forbid_v the_o thing_n command_v by_o the_o church_n under_o the_o obligation_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o obligation_n arise_v not_o from_o their_o forbid_v they_o but_o from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o thence_o impose_v upon_o all_o man_n a_o necessity_n of_o not_o use_v they_o which_o be_v superstition_n whereas_o the_o church_n require_v obedience_n indeed_o to_o her_o command_n and_o that_o also_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o obligation_n arise_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o always_o hold_v and_o declare_v indifferent_a but_o immediate_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o superior_a command_v the_o thing_n and_o original_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n command_v obedience_n to_o superior_n as_o already_o have_v be_v say_v and_o this_o be_v not_o superstition_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o sermon_n themselves_o i_o shall_v only_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n represent_v to_o the_o objector_n st._n paul_n demeanour_n at_o athens_n where_o find_v the_o city_n 16._o full_a of_o idol_n or_o whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o fall_v foul_a upon_o they_o nor_o exclaim_v against_o they_o in_o any_o reproachful_a manner_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o call_v they_o idolater_n though_o they_o be_v such_o and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n but_o temper_v his_o speech_n with_o all_o lenity_n and_o condescension_n he_o tell_v they_o only_o of_o their_o superstition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o calm_a manner_n too_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comparative_a degree_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v usual_o take_v for_o a_o diminuent_fw-la term_n how_o distant_a be_v they_o from_o his_o example_n with_o who_o every_o thing_n they_o mislike_v be_v present_o a_o idol_n christmas_n day_n a_o idol_n the_o surplice_n a_o idol_n the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n a_o great_a idol_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n a_o abominable_a idol_n when_o yet_o if_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o most_o it_o can_v amount_v to_o be_v but_o superstition_n and_o till_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o must_v not_o be_v till_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v it_o be_v more_o childish_a than_o manly_a to_o cry_v out_o superstition_n superstition_n §_o xvii_o their_o next_o be_v a_o suspicion_n rather_o than_o objection_n and_o that_o upon_o no_o very_a good_a ground_n but_o charity_n be_v not_o easy_o suspicious_a nor_o without_o cause_n wherein_o i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o myself_o and_o other_o my_o brethren_n and_o somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o return_n to_o they_o for_o myself_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n i_o may_v true_o say_v almost_o from_o my_o very_a childhood_n to_o understand_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o particular_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o relation_n both_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o they_o be_v then_o style_v puritan_fw-gr to_o inform_v myself_o right_o wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o difference_n for_o i_o can_v even_o then_o observe_v which_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v that_o the_o most_o of_o mankind_n take_v up_o their_o religion_n upon_o trust_n as_o 1._o custom_n or_o education_n have_v frame_v they_o rather_o than_o choice_n it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o goodness_n to_o afford_v i_o some_o opportunity_n suitable_a to_o that_o my_o desire_n by_o mean_n whereof_o and_o by_o his_o good_a blessing_n i_o attain_v to_o understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o not_o only_o to_o dislike_v it_o but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o rational_a account_n why_o i_o so_o do_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o very_a sermon_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v it_o will_v sufficient_o free_v i_o from_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o drive_v on_o any_o design_n for_o rome_n as_o for_o those_o other_o regular_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v appear_v in_o this_o controversy_n on_o her_o behalf_n how_o improbable_a and_o so_o far_o forth_o uncharitable_a the_o suspicion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n instrumental_a towards_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o papal_a interest_n may_v appear_v among_o other_o by_o these_o few_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o that_o those_o very_a person_n who_o be_v 1_o under_o god_n the_o instrument_n of_o free_v we_o from_o the_o roman_a yoke_n by_o cast_v popery_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o sundry_a of_o they_o martyr_a in_o the_o cause_n those_o very_a person_n i_o say_v be_v great_a favourer_n of_o these_o now_o account_v popish_a ceremony_n and_o the_o chief_a author_n or_o procurer_n of_o the_o constitution_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n hae_fw-la manus_fw-la trojam_fw-la erigent_fw-la 2._o that_o in_o all_o former_a 2_o time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o their_o chaplain_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n many_o of_o they_o such_o as_o have_v write_v also_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o puritan_n be_v the_o principal_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v the_o only_a champion_n to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o papist_n 3._o that_o even_o in_o these_o time_n of_o 3_o so_o great_a distraction_n and_o consequent_o thereunto_o of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o factor_n for_o rome_n none_o have_v step_v into_o the_o gap_n more_o ready_o nor_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n more_o &c_n open_o nor_o maintain_v the_o fight_n with_o more_o stoutness_n and_o gallantry_n than_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n have_v do_v as_o their_o late_a learned_a write_n testify_v yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o beside_o their_o other_o suffering_n have_v lie_v as_o deep_a under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v popishly-affected_n as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n whosoever_o 4_o 4._o that_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o these_o episcopal_a divine_n some_o that_o be_v breed_v papist_n have_v be_v gain_v to_o our_o church_n other_o that_o begin_v to_o waver_v confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o some_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o we_o recover_v and_o reduce_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o these_o confuse_a time_n and_o of_o each_o of_o these_o i_o be_o able_a to_o produce_v some_o instance_n but_o i_o profess_v sincere_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o before_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v not_o know_v at_o least_o i_o can_v call_v to_o remembrance_n so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a example_n of_o any_o of_o this_o do_v by_o any_o of_o our_o anticeremonian_a brethren_n whether_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a §_o xviii_o but_o i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o return_v upon_o these_o our_o brethren_n who_o thus_o causeless_o suspect_v we_o possible_a it_o will_v not_o please_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o must_v speak_v it_o out_o both_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o themselves_o be_v in_o truth_n though_o not_o purposely_o and_o intentional_o whereof_o in_o my_o own_o thought_n i_o free_o acquit_v they_o yet_o real_o and_o eventual_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o roman_a interest_n among_o we_o and_o that_o more_o way_n than_o one_o these_o three_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v evident_a first_o by_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o pull_v 1_o down_o of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o many_o what_o 14._o rejoice_v that_o vote_n bring_v to_o the_o romish_a party_n how_o even_o in_o rome_n itself_o they_o sing_v their_o jo-â—aeans_a upon_o the_o tiding_n thereof_o and_o say_v triumphant_o now_o the_o day_n be_v we_o now_o be_v the_o fatal_a blow_n give_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n they_o who_o by_o converse_v much_o with_o that_o nation_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o fiery_a turbulent_a spirit_n of_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o know_v as_o well_o how_o to_o make_v their_o advantage_n
only_o i_o may_v not_o dissemble_v what_o my_o own_o fear_n have_v long_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v that_o if_o thing_n shall_v still_o go_v on_o according_a as_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o hitherto_o proceed_v the_o application_n that_o some_o have_v make_v of_o that_o passage_n john_n 11._o 48._o venient_fw-la romani_fw-la &_o capient_fw-la gentem_fw-la nostram_fw-la will_v prove_v but_o too_o true_a a_o prophecy_n and_o popery_n will_v overrun_v all_o at_o the_o last_o whether_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o fear_v or_o no_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o wise_a man_n to_o judge_v when_o together_o with_o what_o have_v be_v suâ—â—a_n already_o say_v concern_v the_o great_a scandal_n and_o advantage_n give_v to_o the_o papist_n by_o our_o confusion_n they_o shall_v have_v due_o consider_v the_o probability_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v now_o far_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v in_o how_o short_a a_o time_n our_o anticeremonian_a brethren_n be_v strange_o both_o multiply_v and_o divide_v multiply_v in_o their_o number_n but_o divide_v by_o their_o opinion_n and_o subdivide_v into_o so_o many_o several_a tribe_n and_o family_n that_o their_o power_n be_v nothing_o so_o much_o increase_v by_o that_o multiplication_n as_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o these_o division_n in_o as_o much_o as_o many_o of_o those_o sect_n into_o which_o they_o have_v spread_v and_o diffuse_v themselves_o be_v not_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o only_a property_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v than_o they_o be_v one_o to_o another_o in_o so_o far_o that_o the_o establishment_n of_o any_o one_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o experience_n give_v we_o to_o see_v how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v they_o shall_v long_o hold_v together_o in_o one_o entire_a body_n for_o their_o own_o preservation_n but_o while_o they_o be_v still_o crumble_a into_o fraction_n and_o faction_n bite_v and_o ready_a to_o devour_v one_o another_o a_o vigilant_a adversary_n that_o be_v intent_n upon_o all_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n may_v when_o he_o spy_v his_o time_n overmaster_v they_o with_o much_o ease_n and_o little_a resistance_n whereas_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n thereof_o viz._n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v tie_v together_o in_o a_o fast_a unity_n among_o themselves_o against_o all_o opposer_n of_o their_o church_n or_o of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n design_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o these_o hold_v altogether_o as_o a_o embody_a army_n and_o those_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o scatter_a troop_n and_o many_o small_a party_n who_o be_v like_a to_o become_v master_n of_o the_o field_n be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o judge_v neither_o will_v the_o suppose_a and_o i_o fear_v true_o suppose_v great_a number_n of_o atheist_n than_o either_o papist_n or_o sectary_n be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o papist_n for_o final_o prevail_v because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o atheist_n and_o his_o religion_n pardon_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o catachresis_fw-la to_o engage_v either_o for_o or_o against_o any_o side_n far_o than_o a_o jeer_n but_o to_o let_v they_o fight_v it_o out_o keep_v himself_o quiet_a till_o they_o have_v do_v and_o then_o gild._n clap_v in_o with_o he_o that_o get_v the_o day_n he_o that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n can_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o be_v of_o any_o rather_o than_o suffer_v and_o the_o atheist_n though_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o heart_n neither_o protestant_n nor_o papist_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o yet_o can_v he_o be_v in_o face_n and_o outward_a comportment_n either_o protestant_n or_o papist_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o jew_n or_o turk_n if_o need_v be_v as_o will_v best_o serve_v his_o present_a turn_n that_o this_o be_v their_o mind_n some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o election_n bravery_n have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v plain_o enough_o and_o in_o print_n §_o xxiv_o and_o be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n then_o trow_v we_o to_o look_v about_o we_o hannibal_n ad_fw-la portas_fw-la when_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o near_o withal_o even_o at_o the_o door_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o wretchlesly_n wilful_a as_o neither_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o ourselves_o nor_o endure_v with_o patience_n that_o any_o body_n else_o shall_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v how_o it_o will_v be_v take_v i_o know_v not_o prophet_n be_v seldom_o welcome_a that_o prophesy_v unwelcome_a thing_n but_o true_o at_o the_o sad_a apprehension_n of_o the_o dangerous_a condition_n we_o now_o stand_v in_o and_o in_o zeal_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o honour_n of_o my_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v nourish_v i_o up_o to_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o protestant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o pure_a pute_n christian_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n or_o epithet_n my_o heart_n wax_v hot_a within_o i_o and_o the_o fire_n so_o kindle_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v not_o forbear_v but_o upon_o the_o first_o opportunity_n offer_v once_o more_o to_o give_v vent_n thereunto_o by_o lay_v open_a the_o second_o time_n my_o inmost_a thought_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n which_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o great_a plainness_n and_o freedom_n that_o avoid_v bitterness_n be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o do_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o sharpen_v my_o style_n i_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v enter_v as_o it_o be_v but_o needful_a where_o the_o skin_n be_v callous_a but_o with_o the_o only_a intention_n as_o the_o great_a searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v by_o put_v the_o patient_n to_o a_o little_a smart_n at_o the_o first_o pierce_v of_o the_o sore_a to_o give_v future_a ease_n to_o the_o part_n affect_v and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o anger_v the_o sore_a to_o make_v it_o worse_o with_o which_o protestation_n i_o hope_v the_o more_o sober_a among_o they_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v i_o mean_v the_o moderate_a presbyterian_a especial_o of_o which_o sort_n i_o know_v many_o who_o i_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o conscientious_a man_n though_o in_o error_n and_o who_o i_o therefore_o love_n and_o honour_n these_o be_v the_o only_a adversary_n in_o this_o controversy_n who_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o disposition_n and_o capacity_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v the_o rigid_a scotise_v through-paced_n presbyterian_a on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o giddy_a enthusiast_n on_o the_o other_o such_o be_v their_o either_o obstinacy_n or_o madness_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v of_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o by_o argument_n till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v they_o of_o more_o humble_a and_o teachable_a spirit_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n herein_o write_v that_o have_v any_o bitterness_n in_o it_o or_o but_o sharpness_n more_o than_o one_o that_o will_v deal_v plain_o can_v avoid_v that_o he_o will_v take_v it_o as_o mean_v against_o these_o last_o only_a and_o not_o at_o all_o against_o those_o of_o the_o former_a rank_n who_o i_o never_o mean_v to_o exasperate_v hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n read_v without_o gall_n or_o prejudice_n let_v not_o truth_n fare_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o plainness_n catch_v not_o at_o syllable_n and_o phrase_n study_n and_o seek_v the_o church_n peace_n judge_v not_o another_o servant_n who_o must_v stand_v and_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o all_o a_o right_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n amen_n amen_n botheby_o paynell_n july_n 13._o mdclvii_o placere_fw-la singulis_fw-la volam_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la prosim_fw-la nec_fw-la displicere_fw-la metuam_fw-la dummodo_fw-la prosim_fw-la scazon_n the_o summary_n of_o content_n of_o the_o several_a ensue_a sermon_n sermon_n i._o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la on_o rom._n 14._o 3._o sect._n 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o text_n 2_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n 3_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n 4_o and_o division_n of_o the_o text_n 5_o point_n i._o of_o not_o despise_v other_o 6_o be_v they_o never_o so_o weak_a 7_o and_o we_o never_o so_o strong_a 8_o both_o for_o the_o sin_n sake_n to_o the_o despiser_n 9_o and_o for_o the_o scandal_n sake_n in_o the_o despise_a 10-11_a point_n ii_o of_o not_o judge_a other_o 12_o with_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o four_o reason_n 13_o viz._n 1._o the_o want_n of_o commission_n
obedience_n to_o these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n she_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o reduce_v all_o book_n her_o child_n to_o a_o orderly_a uniformity_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o seek_v to_o draw_v any_o opinion_n either_o of_o 20._o divine_a necessity_n upon_o the_o constitution_n or_o of_o effectual_a holiness_n upon_o the_o ceremony_n and_o as_o for_o the_o prejudice_n which_o seem_v hereby_o to_o be_v give_v to_o christian_a liberty_n it_o be_v so_o slender_a a_o conceit_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o bewray_v in_o the_o objector_n desire_v not_o so_o much_o of_o satisfaction_n as_o cavil_v for_o first_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o be_v then_o infringe_v when_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v and_o straighten_a by_o impose_v upon_o it_o a_o opinion_n of_o doctrinal_a necessity_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n to_o bind_v he_o to_o outward_a observance_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o impose_v upon_o he_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n which_o one_o distinction_n of_o doctrinal_a and_o obediential_a necessity_n well_o weigh_v and_o right_o apply_v be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o clear_v all_o doubt_n in_o this_o point_n for_o to_o make_v all_o restraint_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a a_o impeachment_n of_o christian_a liberty_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o even_o to_o bring_v flat_a 71._o anabaptism_n and_o anarchy_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o bond_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v wherein_o can_v the_o immediate_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n master_n and_o other_o ruler_n over_o their_o inferior_n consist_v or_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o inferior_n be_v show_v towards_o they_o if_o not_o in_o these_o 7._o indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a thing_n for_o thing_n 7._o absolute_o necessary_a as_o command_v by_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v whether_o humane_a authority_n require_v they_o or_o no_o and_o thing_n absolute_o unlawful_a as_o prohibit_v by_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o do_v whether_o humane_a authority_n forbid_v they_o or_o no._n there_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n leave_v then_o wherein_o to_o express_v proper_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o superior_a authority_n than_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o if_o a_o etc._n father_n or_o master_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v to_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o such_o restraint_n be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o christian_a liberty_n in_o they_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n either_o deny_v the_o like_a power_n to_o church-governor_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n concern_v indifferent_a thing_n or_o interpret_v that_o power_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o again_o second_o man_n must_v understand_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v ceremony_n and_o constitution_n to_o be_v thing_n mere_o indifferent_a i_o mean_v in_o the_o general_a for_o howsoever_o every_o particular_a ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a and_o every_o particular_a constitution_n 34._o arbitrary_a and_o alterable_a yet_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o ceremony_n it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v absolutâ_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o outward_a work_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o ceremonial_a circumstance_n some_o or_o other_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o constitution_n concern_v they_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a though_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o the_o former_a yet_o exit_fw-la hypothese_fw-mi and_o 27._o necessitate_v convenientiae_fw-la otherwise_o since_o some_o ceremony_n must_v needs_o be_v use_v every_o parish_n nay_o every_o hieronym_n man_n will_v have_v his_o own_o fashion_n by_o himself_o as_o his_o humour_n lead_v he_o wherefore_o what_o other_o can_v be_v the_o issue_n but_o infinite_a distraction_n and_o unorderly_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o again_o three_o 3._o to_o return_v their_o weapon_n upon_o themselves_o if_o every_o restraint_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v injurious_a to_o christian_a liberty_n than_o themselves_o be_v injurious_a no_o less_o by_o their_o negative_a restraint_n from_o some_o ceremony_n not_o wear_v not_o cross_v not_o kneel_v not_o etc._n etc._n than_o they_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v our_o church_n be_v by_o her_o positive_a restraint_n unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o wear_v and_o cross_v and_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n let_v indifferent_a man_n judge_v nay_o let_v themselves_o that_o be_v party_n judge_v whether_o be_v more_o injurious_a to_o christian_a liberty_n public_a authority_n by_o mature_a advice_n command_v what_o may_v be_v forbear_v or_o private_a spirit_n through_o humorous_a dislike_n forbid_v what_o may_v be_v use_v the_o whole_a church_n impose_v the_o use_n or_o a_o few_o brethren_n require_v the_o forbearance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v otherwise_o and_o in_o themselves_o equal_o indifferent_a for_o use_v or_o for_o forbearance_n but_o they_o say_v our_o church_n make_v great_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n than_o 21._o thus_o and_o prefer_v they_o even_o before_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o minister_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n and_o deprivation_n from_o their_o ministerial_a function_n and_o charge_n first_o for_o actual_a deprivation_n i_o take_v it_o 1._o unconform_v minister_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o complain_v our_o church_n it_o be_v well_o know_v have_v not_o always_o use_v that_o rigour_n she_o may_v have_v do_v where_o she_o have_v be_v force_v to_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o deprivation_n she_o have_v ordinary_o by_o her_o fair_a and_o slow_a and_o compassionate_a proceed_n therein_o sufficient_o manifest_v her_o unwillingness_n thereto_o and_o declare_v herself_o a_o mother_n every_o way_n indulgent_a enough_o to_o such_o ill-nurtured_a child_n as_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o she_o second_o those_o that_o be_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v 2._o suffer_v it_o but_o just_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o contempt_n for_o howsoever_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_o persecute_a one_o and_o that_o they_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v but_o abuse_v the_o credulity_n of_o the_o simple_a therein_o and_o herein_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n jump_v with_o the_o papist_n who_o they_o will_v seem_v above_o all_o other_o most_o abhorrent_n from_o for_o as_o seminary_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n give_v it_o out_o they_o be_v martyr_v for_o their_o elizabeth_n religion_n when_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v they_o be_v etc._n just_o execute_v for_o their_o prodigious_a treason_n and_o felonious_a or_o treacherous_a practice_n against_o lawful_a prince_n and_o estate_n so_o the_o brethren_n pretend_v they_o be_v persecute_v for_o their_o conscience_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o just_o censure_v for_o their_o obstinate_a and_o pertinacious_a contempt_n of_o lawful_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o refusal_n of_o these_o ceremony_n they_o be_v deprive_v for_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o show_v their_o contempt_n it_o be_v the_o 34._o contempt_n itself_o which_o former_o and_o proper_o subject_v they_o to_o just_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o suspension_n or_o deprivation_n and_o contempt_n of_o authority_n though_o in_o the_o dispen_v small_a matter_n deserve_v no_o small_a punishment_n all_o authority_n have_v be_v ever_o solicitous_a as_o it_o have_v good_a reason_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o vindicate_v and_o preserve_v itself_o from_o contempt_n by_o inflict_v sharp_a punishment_n upon_o contemptuous_a person_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o offender_n in_o any_o degree_n whatsoever_o thus_o have_v we_o show_v and_o clear_v the_o first_o and_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o case_n of_o my_o text_n and_o the_o case_n of_o our_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o thing_n whereabout_o they_o differ_v be_v every_o way_n indifferent_a we_o not_o so_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n so_o there_o be_v second_o much_o odds_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o 22._o the_o person_n the_o refuser_n in_o the_o case_n of_o my_o text_n be_v true_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v but_o late_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o sufficient_o instruct_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a whereas_o with_o our_o refuser_n it_o be_v much_o otherwise_o first_o they_o be_v not_o new_a proselyte_n but_o man_n bear_v and_o breed_v and_o bring_v 1._o up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o many_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o such_o as_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n
and_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o such_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v weakling_n second_o we_o be_v such_o as_o take_v themselves_o to_o 2._o have_v far_o more_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o insight_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o divine_a learning_n than_o other_o man_n such_o as_o between_o pity_n and_o scorn_n seem_v most_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o to_o lament_v which_o be_v god_n know_v lamentable_a enough_o though_o not_o comparable_a to_o what_o it_o be_v within_o not_o many_o year_n since_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o unsufficiency_n of_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o land_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n shall_v these_o man_n expect_v the_o privilege_n of_o weak_a one_o three_o our_o church_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o innocency_n 3._o of_o her_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n in_o enjoin_v the_o ceremony_n nor_o so_o only_o but_o have_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v and_o admit_v the_o objection_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o refuser_n and_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a all_o that_o ever_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vanity_n for_o these_o man_n or_o their_o friend_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o allege_v weakness_n where_o all_o good_a mean_n have_v be_v plentiful_o use_v for_o full_a information_n in_o the_o point_n in_o doubt_n last_o upon_o the_o premise_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o 4._o weakness_n of_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v by_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o speak_v favourable_o of_o they_o proceed_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n arise_v from_o the_o defect_n either_o of_o understanding_n or_o mean_n as_o out_o of_o a_o ignorance_n at_o the_o best_a in_o some_o degree_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o affectation_n in_o not_o seek_v or_o not_o admit_v such_o ingenuous_a satisfaction_n as_o they_o may_v have_v by_o reason_n if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o poison_n of_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a affection_n as_o they_o give_v we_o sometime_o but_o too_o much_o cause_n to_o suspect_v of_o pride_n of_o singularity_n of_o envy_n of_o contention_n of_o factious_a admire_v some_o man_n person_n by_o which_o and_o other_o like_a partial_a affection_n man_n judgement_n become_v oftentimes_o so_o blind_v that_o of_o unwilling_a at_o the_o first_o they_o become_v at_o length_n unable_a to_o discern_v thing_n with_o that_o freedom_n and_o ingenuity_n they_o shall_v and_o so_o the_o case_n differ_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n they_o differ_v three_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o person_n there_o the_o strong_a 23._o do_v eat_v because_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v he_o may_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o verse_n before_o my_o text_n and_o the_o weak_a do_v no_o more_o but_o forbear_v eat_v as_o indeed_o he_o may_v do_v no_o authority_n interpose_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o here_o we_o conform_v not_o only_o because_o we_o know_v we_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o but_o for_o that_o we_o know_v we_o must_v of_o 5._o necessity_n do_v it_o as_o bound_v thereunto_o in_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o ibid._n conscience_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o such_o obedience_n and_o the_o refuser_n do_v not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o conform_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o but_o they_o stand_v in_o it_o too_o and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o restless_a petition_n and_o supplication_n and_o admonition_n and_o other_o publication_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o such_o refusal_n and_o very_o this_o country_n and_o the_o county_n have_v be_v not_o the_o least_o busy_a in_o these_o factious_a and_o tumultuous_a course_n both_o in_o trouble_v our_o most_o gracious_a judicious_a and_o religious_a sovereign_n with_o their_o margin_n petition_n and_o also_o in_o publish_v their_o reason_n in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o abridgement_n print_v 1605._o to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o country_n he_o who_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o collect_v of_o those_o reason_n and_o print_v of_o that_o book_n be_v for_o his_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o conformity_n just_o deprive_v from_o his_o benefice_n in_o this_o diocese_n and_o thereupon_o relinquish_v his_o ministry_n for_o a_o time_n betake_v himself_o to_o another_o call_v so_o deprive_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n which_o be_v in_o he_o but_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v upon_o better_a and_o more_o advise_v judgement_n subscribe_v and_o conform_v and_o the_o church_n like_o a_o indulgent_a mother_n have_v not_o only_o receive_v he_o into_o her_o bosom_n again_o but_o have_v restore_v he_o too_o though_o not_o to_o the_o same_o yet_o to_o a_o benefice_n elsewhere_o of_o far_o great_a value_n last_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o faulty_a carriage_n of_o the_o person_n and_o 24._o that_o on_o both_o part_n especial_o on_o we_o for_o though_o our_o nonconforming_a brethren_n condemn_v we_o with_o much_o liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o spirit_n have_v yet_o less_o reason_n for_o it_o than_o the_o weak_a roman_n have_v for_o the_o strong_a among_o they_o may_v have_v forbear_v some_o thing_n for_o the_o weak_n sake_n and_o it_o will_v have_v well_o become_v they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n so_o to_o have_v do_v which_o we_o can_v do_v without_o great_a scandal_n in_o the_o open_a contempt_n of_o lawful_a authority_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o despise_v they_o i_o mean_v with_o allowance_n from_o the_o church_n if_o particular_a man_n do_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v it_o be_v their_o private_a fault_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o church_n but_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o moderate_a course_n and_o just_a obedience_n although_o they_o better_o deserve_v to_o be_v despise_v than_o the_o weak_a roman_n do_v they_o be_v true_o weak_a we_o obstinate_a they_o timorons_a we_o also_o contemptuous_a now_o these_o difference_n be_v open_v betwixt_o the_o case_n in_o my_o text_n and_o 25._o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n how_o far_o forth_o saint_n paul_n advice_n here_o give_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o case_n of_o eat_v and_o not-eating_a aught_o to_o rule_v we_o in_o our_o case_n of_o conform_v and_o not-conforming_a in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n and_o first_o of_o not_o despise_v then_o of_o not_o judge_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n for_o not_o despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o be_v his_o weakness_n so_o far_o then_o as_o this_o ground_n hold_v in_o our_o case_n this_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v and_o no_o further_o and_o we_o be_v hereby_o bind_v not_o to_o despise_v our_o nonconforming_a brethren_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v probable_o appear_v to_o we_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o wilful_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o their_o course_n and_o proceed_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o think_v their_o refusal_n proceed_v from_o corrupt_a or_o partial_a affection_n or_o be_v apparent_o maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o contempt_n i_o take_v it_o we_o may_v notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n in_o my_o text_n in_o some_o sort_n even_o despise_v they_o but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o and_o fair_o deal_v withal_o as_o 26._o they_o shall_v be_v let_v we_o consider_v their_o particular_a grievance_n wherein_o they_o take_v themselves_o despise_v and_o examine_v how_o just_a they_o be_v they_o say_v first_o they_o be_v despise_v in_o be_v scoff_v and_o flout_v and_o deride_v by_o loose_a companion_n and_o by_o profane_a or_o popish_o affect_v person_n in_o be_v style_v puritan_n and_o brethren_n and_o precisian_n and_o have_v many_o jest_n and_o foolery_n fasten_v upon_o they_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a they_o be_v second_o despise_v 40._o they_o say_v in_o that_o when_o they_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o in_o authority_n they_o can_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o indifferent_a hear_n but_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o far_o as_o suspension_n and_o sometime_o deprivation_n without_o take_v their_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v object_v or_o give_v answer_n to_o what_o they_o object_n three_o in_o that_o many_o honest_a and_o religious_a man_n of_o excellent_a and_o useful_a gift_n can_v be_v permit_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n only_o for_o stand_v out_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o ourselves_o can_v but_o confess_v to_o
exempt_v any_o man_n from_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o obey_v her_o law_n and_o conform_v to_o her_o ceremony_n especial_o since_o such_o man_n impunity_n will_v but_o encourage_v other_o to_o presume_v upon_o the_o like_a favour_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n error_n be_v so_o exemplary_a and_o pernicious_a as_o they_o who_o for_o their_o eminency_n of_o gift_n or_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v most_o follow_v with_o popular_a applause_n and_o personal_a admiration_n we_o see_v their_o grievance_n against_o we_o how_o unjust_a they_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o 30._o despise_v i_o will_v they_o do_v no_o more_o despise_v the_o church_n authority_n than_o we_o do_v their_o infirmity_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o judge_v see_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o just_a grievance_n against_o they_o as_o may_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o many_o instance_n out_o of_o their_o print_a book_n and_o private_a letter_n and_o common_a discourse_n i_o will_v but_o give_v you_o a_o write_n taste_n because_o i_o know_v i_o grow_v tedious_a and_o i_o long_o to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n first_o they_o judge_v our_o church_n as_o half_a popish_a and_o antichristian_a for_o retain_v some_o ceremony_n use_v in_o popery_n though_o we_o have_v purge_v they_o from_o their_o superstition_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o primitive_a use_n their_o great_a admire_a 3._o opener_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v our_o church_n the_o linsey-woolsey_n laodicean_n church_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v 31._o slovenly_o compare_v our_o late_a gracious_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n to_o a_o tâ—un_fw-la sluttish_a housewife_n that_o have_v sweep_v the_o house_n yet_o leave_v the_o dust_n and_o dirt_n behind_o the_o door_n mean_v thereby_o the_o ceremony_n if_o our_o church_n be_v but_o half_a so_o ill_a as_o these_o man_n will_v make_v it_o i_o think_v every_o honest_a religious_a man_n shall_v hold_v himself_o bind_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o as_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n 8._o have_v observe_v the_o brownist_n have_v do_v upon_o their_o very_a ground_n account_v they_o as_o lukewarm_a for_o not_o quite_o separate_v as_o they_o do_v we_o for_o no_o further_o reform_v second_o they_o judge_v our_o bishop_n and_o other_o church-governors_n as_o limb_n 32._o of_o antichrist_n locust_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n domineer_a lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n usurper_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n spiritual_a tyrant_n over_o man_n conscience_n etc._n etc._n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o lord-bishop_n odious_a to_o the_o gentry_n and_o commons_o witness_v their_o mar-prelate_n and_o other_o infamous_a and_o scandalous_a libel_n in_o that_o kind_n have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v use_v more_o rigorous_a course_n towards_o they_o than_o they_o have_v do_v can_v you_o blame_v they_o three_o they_o judge_v those_o that_o subscribe_v and_o conform_v machiavellian_n time-servers_a 33._o formal_a gospeler_n state_n divine_n man_n that_o know_v no_o conscience_n but_o law_n nor_o religion_n but_o the_o king_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v as_o forward_o for_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o communion_n if_o the_o state_n shall_v alter_v four_o all_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o endow_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o pulpit_n 34._o they_o damn_v as_o hireling_n and_o not_o shepherd_n call_v they_o idol-shepherd_n betrayer_n of_o christ_n flock_n intruder_n into_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o call_v dumb_a dog_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o name_n beside_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v diligent_a according_a to_o their_o measure_n of_o gift_n to_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o the_o church_n require_v to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n to_o declare_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a bible_n and_o good_a homily_n for_o that_o purpose_n appoint_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n to_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n in_o the_o point_n of_o catechism_n to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v the_o sick_a and_o afflict_a and_o to_o administer_v reverent_o and_o orderly_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n five_o they_o judge_v all_o such_o as_o interpose_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o oppose_v 35._o their_o novelty_n as_o enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n man_n of_o profane_a mind_n hater_n of_o religion_n despiser_n of_o the_o word_n persecutor_n of_o the_o brethren_n imp_n of_o satan_n instrument_n of_o hell_n and_o such_o as_o utter_o abhor_v all_o godly_a and_o christian_a course_n six_o and_o last_o for_o i_o irk_v to_o rake_v long_o in_o this_o sink_v they_o bewray_v 36._o themselves_o to_o be_v manifest_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o stamp_n by_o single_v out_o unto_o themselves_o and_o those_o that_o favour_v they_o certain_a proper_a appellation_n of_o brethren_n and_o good_a man_n and_o professor_n as_o if_o none_o have_v brotherhood_n in_o christ_n none_o have_v interest_n in_o goodness_n none_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o themselves_o whereas_o other_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o profession_n in_o their_o forehead_n after_o baptism_n which_o perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o whereas_o other_o daily_a stand_v up_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o christian_a belief_n which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o or_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o material_a whereas_o other_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v as_o steadfast_o resolve_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n with_o their_o blood_n as_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v but_o they_o will_v say_v these_o peremptory_a censure_n be_v but_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o 37._o few_o all_o be_v not_o so_o hot_a and_o fiery_a there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v more_o temperate_a in_o their_o speech_n and_o moderate_a in_o their_o course_n and_o desire_v only_o they_o may_v be_v spare_v for_o their_o own_o particular_a but_o they_o preach_v not_o against_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n nor_o intermeddle_v to_o make_v more_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v lamentable_a if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o if_o all_o be_v of_o 1._o that_o hot_a temper_n or_o distemper_n rather_o that_o many_o be_v they_o will_v quick_o tire_v out_o themselves_o without_o spur_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o judge_v man_n heart_n or_o to_o condemn_v man_n for_o what_o we_o know_v not_o by_o they_o yet_o of_o some_o that_o carry_v themselves_o with_o tolerable_a moderation_n outward_o we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o do_v inward_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n judge_v as_o deep_o as_o the_o hot_a spirit_a railer_n and_o we_o gather_v it_o from_o their_o forwardness_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o upon_o every_o slender_a occasion_n oblique_o to_o gird_v and_o indirect_o to_o glance_v at_o our_o church_n and_o the_o discipline_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o as_o far_o as_o they_o well_o dare_v and_o if_o such_o man_n meddle_v no_o further_o we_o may_v reasonable_o think_v 42._o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o good_a will_n to_o do_v it_o but_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o second_o though_o they_o preach_v not_o against_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o public_a 2._o congregation_n yet_o in_o their_o private_a conventicle_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a some_o do_v though_o their_o pulpit_n do_v not_o ring_v with_o it_o yet_o their_o house_n do_v though_o their_o ordinary_a sermon_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la be_v more_o modest_a yet_o their_o set_a conference_n be_v sometime_o but_o too_o free_a especial_o when_o they_o be_v require_v their_o opinion_n by_o those_o that_o invite_v they_o and_o what_o themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o censure_n thus_o preach_v but_o 27._o in_o the_o ear_n their_o lay-disciple_n open_o preach_v on_o the_o house_n top_n three_o although_o both_o their_o pulpit_n and_o table_n shall_v be_v silent_a yet_o 3._o their_o practice_n sufficient_o preach_v their_o dislike_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o real_a and_o exemplary_a seducement_n make_v the_o author_n guilty_a as_o well_o as_o a_o verbal_a and_o oratory_n saint_n peter_n do_v not_o preach_v judaism_n but_o only_o for_o offend_v the_o jew_n forbear_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n yet_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o to_o his_o face_n and_o interprete_v that_o fact_n of_o he_o as_o a_o effectual_a and_o almost_o compulsive_a seducement_n cogis_fw-la judaizare_fw-la gal._n 2._o ibid._n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o a_o pastor_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o in_o conscience_n bind_v especial_o in_o case_n he_o live_v among_o a_o people_n
office_n be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n within_o and_o that_o make_v it_o a_o live_a organical_a body_n so_o those_o active_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o ability_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o of_o great_a variety_n or_o use_n be_v a_o strong_a manifestation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a spirit_n of_o god_n within_o that_o knit_v the_o whole_a body_n together_o and_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n second_o though_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n when_o man_n 13._o of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o to_o lament_v in_o they_o our_o own_o and_o the_o church_n loss_n yet_o we_o shall_v possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o sustain_v ourselves_o with_o this_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o still_o have_v care_n over_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o head_n jesus_n christ_n that_o still_o have_v influence_n into_o his_o member_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o still_o actuate_v and_o animate_v this_o great_a mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o will_v still_o manifest_v himself_o from_o time_n to_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o raise_v up_o instrument_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o expedient_a for_o she_o in_o her_o several_a different_a estate_n and_o condition_n give_v 13._o some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n he_o have_v promise_v long_o since_o who_o be_v never_o yet_o touch_v with_o breach_n of_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v 20._o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n three_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v manifest_v itself_o to_o any_o man_n by_o 14._o the_o distribution_n of_o gift_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o man_n shall_v manifest_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o by_o exercise_v those_o gift_n in_o some_o lawful_a call_v and_o so_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o my_o text_n impose_v upon_o every_o man_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_v our_o apostle_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o this_o epistle_n join_v these_o two_o together_o a_o gift_n and_o a_o call_v as_o thing_n that_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v 17._o as_o god_n have_v dictribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o where_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o use_n there_o the_o difference_n can_v be_v great_a whether_o we_o abuse_v it_o or_o but_o conceal_v it_o the_o 30._o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o wrap_v up_o his_o master_n talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n can_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o much_o heavy_a doom_n have_v he_o mis-spend_v it_o o_o then_o up_o and_o be_v do_v 6._o why_o stand_v you_o all_o the_o day_n idle_n do_v not_o say_v because_o you_o hear_v no_o voice_n that_o therefore_o no_o man_n have_v call_v you_o those_o very_a gift_n you_o have_v receive_v be_v a_o real_a call_n pursue_v you_o with_o continual_a restless_a importunity_n till_o you_o have_v dispose_v yourselves_o in_o some_o honest_a course_n of_o life_n or_o other_o wherein_o you_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o humane_a society_n by_o the_o exercise_v of_o some_o or_o other_o of_o those_o gift_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a office_n according_a as_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a faculty_n and_o from_o those_o office_n they_o have_v also_o their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a name_n as_o then_o in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v indeed_o no_o member_n which_o can_v call_v itself_o by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o a_o member_n so_o in_o the_o church_n he_o that_o can_v style_v himself_o by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o a_o christian_n do_v indeed_o but_o usurp_v that_o too_o if_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v of_o the_o body_n i_o demand_v then_o what_o be_v thy_o office_n in_o the_o body_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o body_n than_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o tumour_n praeter_fw-la naturam_fw-la as_o physician_n call_v they_o a_o scab_n or_o botch_v or_o wen_n or_o some_o other_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a excrescency_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o certain_o thou_o be_v no_o true_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n how_o dare_v thou_o make_v challenge_n to_o the_o head_n by_o miscalling_a thyself_o christian_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o gift_n get_v a_o call_v four_o we_o of_o the_o clergy_n though_o we_o may_v not_o engross_v the_o spirit_n unto_o 15._o ourselves_o as_o if_o none_o be_v spiritual_a person_n but_o ourselves_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o world_n have_v long_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o spiritualty_n after_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n as_o if_o we_o be_v spiritual_a person_n in_o some_o different_a singular_a respect_n from_o other_o man_n and_o that_o not_o altogether_o without_o ground_n both_o for_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n the_o very_a name_n seem_v to_o be_v thus_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n follow_v where_o at_o ver_fw-la 37._o he_o make_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o spiritual_a man_n all_o one_o and_o by_o prophesy_v in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n he_o most_o what_o mean_v preach_v 37._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n either_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o title_n the_o thing_n itself_o have_v very_o sufficient_a ground_n from_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v use_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o confer_v the_o ministerial_a power_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v still_o use_v in_o our_o church_n at_o the_o collation_n of_o holy_a order_n 22._o accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o then_o at_o our_o admission_n into_o holy_a order_n we_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o other_o have_v not_o we_o may_v thenceforth_o be_v just_o style_v spiritual_a person_n the_o thing_n for_o which_o i_o note_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v ourselves_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o stir_v up_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o that_o by_o the_o eminency_n thereof_o above_o that_o which_o be_v in_o ordinary_a temporal_a man_n we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n what_o we_o be_v in_o name_n spiritual_a person_n if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o spiritualty_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o anothergates_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temporalty_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v censure_v all_o they_o for_o intruder_n into_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v not_o gift_v for_o the_o pulpit_n the_o severe_a censurer_n of_o non-preaching_a minister_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n must_v have_v be_v content_a as_o the_o time_n than_o stand_v to_o have_v admit_v of_o some_o thousand_o of_o non-preaching_a minister_n or_o else_o have_v deny_v many_o parish_n and_o congregation_n in_o england_n the_o benefit_n of_o so_o much_o as_o bare_a read_n and_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o safe_a rule_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o help_n of_o any_o circumstance_n can_v make_v lawful_a at_o any_o time_n that_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v as_o universal_o and_o de_fw-fr toto_fw-la genere_fw-la unlawful_a i_o judge_v no_o man_n conscience_n then_o or_o call_v who_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n be_v his_o gift_n never_o so_o slender_a i_o dare_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o clergy_n if_o he_o can_v but_o read_v if_o his_o own_o heart_n condemn_v he_o not_o neither_o do_v i._o but_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v as_o the_o time_n now_o be_v wherein_o learning_n abound_v even_o unto_o wantonness_n and_o wherein_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o question_n and_o controversy_n
and_o industry_n and_o these_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o but_o thou_o have_v win_v they_o proprio_fw-la marte_fw-la and_o therefore_o well_o deserve_v to_o wear_v they_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n now_o last_v mention_v cut_v off_o all_o such_o challenge_n 7._o quis_fw-la te_fw-la discrevit_fw-la who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o say_v there_o be_v as_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o difference_n in_o and_o from_o nature_n as_o thou_o conceive_v yet_o still_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n there_o must_v be_v a_o receipt_n acknowledge_v for_o even_o 144._o nature_n itself_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o god_n give_v thou_o that_o or_o say_v there_o be_v as_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o difference_n of_o desert_n as_o thou_o pretend_v yet_o still_o that_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o gift_n too_o for_o god_n give_v thou_o that_o 〈◊〉_d power_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v whereby_o thou_o have_v attain_v to_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o ability_n arise_v neither_o from_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n nor_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o labour_n otherwise_o than_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v these_o as_o second_v cause_n under_o he_o but_o it_o come_v mere_o from_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o free_a spirit_n which_o blow_v where_o and_o when_o and_o how_o he_o list_v 11._o divide_v his_o grace_n several_o to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v at_o the_o eleven_o and_o '_o '_o 18._o as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o at_o verse_n 18._o of_o this_o chapter_n nature_n be_v a_o necessary_a agent_n and_o if_o not_o either_o hinder_v by_o some_o inferior_a impediment_n or_o overrule_v by_o some_o high_a power_n work_v always_o alike_o and_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o all_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a she_o shall_v make_v a_o difference_n that_o know_v none_o and_o as_o for_o desert_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v work_v nothing_o for_o can_v god_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o any_o man_n or_o have_v any_o man_n 35._o give_v to_o he_o first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v recompense_v he_o again_o as_o a_o lump_n of_o 8._o clay_n lie_v before_o the_o potter_n so_o be_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o potter_n at_o his_o pleasure_n out_o of_o that_o 21._o lump_n frame_v vessel_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o different_a shape_n proportion_n strength_n fineness_n capacity_n as_o he_o think_v good_a unto_o the_o several_a use_n for_o which_o he_o intend_v they_o so_o god_n after_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n out_o of_o mankind_n as_o out_o of_o a_o untoward_a lump_n of_o clay_n all_o of_o the_o same_o piece_n equal_a in_o nature_n and_o desert_n make_v up_o vessel_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n by_o fit_v several_a man_n with_o several_a gift_n more_o or_o less_o great_a or_o mean_a better_a or_o worse_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o office_n and_o employment_n for_o which_o he_o intend_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o clay_n but_o the_o potter_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n there_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n here_o whatsoever_o spiritual_a ability_n we_o have_v we_o have_v they_o of_o gift_n and_o by_o grace_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o point_n of_o very_o fruitful_a consideration_n for_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n whether_o they_o 19_o be_v of_o great_a or_o of_o mean_a gift_n and_o first_o all_o of_o we_o general_o may_v hence_o take_v two_o profitable_a direction_n the_o one_o if_o we_o have_v any_o useful_a gift_n who_o to_o thank_v for_o they_o the_o other_o if_o we_o want_v any_o needful_a gift_n where_o to_o seek_v for_o they_o whatsoever_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o have_v it_o be_v give_v thou_o and_o to_o who_o can_v thy_o thanks_o for_o it_o be_v due_a but_o to_o the_o giver_n sacrifice_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o 16._o net_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o endeavour_n as_o if_o these_o ability_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n but_o enlarge_v thy_o heart_n to_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o he_o who_o be_v 9_o pater_fw-la spirituum_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o have_v wrought_v those_o grace_n in_o thou_o by_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o shine_v as_o a_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o of_o a_o great_a or_o lesser_a magnitude_n as_o 41._o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n remember_v thou_o shine_v but_o by_o a_o borrow_a light_n from_o he_o who_o be_v 17._o pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n from_o who_o descend_v every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a give_v whatsoever_o grace_n thou_o have_v it_o be_v give_v thou_o therefore_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o giver_n but_o if_o thou_o want_v any_o grace_n or_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o seem_v needful_a 22._o for_o thou_o in_o that_o station_n and_o calling_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v thou_o herein_o be_v a_o second_o direction_n for_o thou_o where_o to_o seek_v it_o even_o from_o his_o hand_n who_o alone_o can_v give_v it_o 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n say_v s._n james_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o a_o large_a and_o liberal_a promise_n but_o yet_o a_o promise_n most_o certain_a and_o full_a of_o comfortable_a assurance_n provide_v it_o be_v understand_v aright_o viz_o with_o these_o two_o necessary_a limitation_n if_o god_n shall_v see_v it_o expedient_a and_o if_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o as_o he_o ought_v thou_o may_v pray_v with_o a_o humble_a and_o upright_a affection_n and_o put_v to_o thy_o best_a endeavour_n withal_o and_o yet_o not_o obtain_v the_o gift_n thou_o pray_v for_o because_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n and_o not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o best_o know_v what_o be_v best_a and_o when_o not_o expedient_a for_o thou_o or_o not_o for_o his_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n or_o measure_n necessary_a grace_n such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o sanctification_n pray_v for_o they_o absolute_o and_o thou_o shall_v absolute_o receive_v they_o there_o need_v no_o conditional_a clause_n of_o expediency_n in_o thy_o prayer_n for_o they_o because_o they_o can_v never_o be_v inexpedient_a but_o these_o may_v and_o therefore_o as_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o with_o all_o subjection_n of_o thy_o desire_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o wise_a appointment_n so_o thou_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o denial_n from_o he_o not_o only_o content_o but_o even_o thankful_o as_o a_o gracious_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o thou_o and_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o inexpediency_n of_o the_o thing_n desire_v but_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a it_o will_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o ask_v unless_o it_o be_v ask_v 23._o aright_o 7._o but_o let_v he_o pray_v in_o faith_n say_v st._n james_n whoso_o do_v not_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v to_o receive_v any_o good_a from_o the_o lord_n now_o that_o man_n only_o pray_v in_o faith_n who_o look_v to_o receive_v the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v it_o for_o faith_n ever_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o god_n have_v not_o make_v we_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o end_n other_o than_o conditional_a viz._n upon_o our_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o appoint_a mean_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v both_o for_o the_o obtain_n and_o the_o improve_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v study_n and_o industry_n and_o diligent_a meditation_n we_o must_v not_o now_o look_v as_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o teat_n put_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a grace_n by_o immediate_a infusion_n that_o manna_n as_o 48._o one_o say_v be_v for_o the_o wilderness_n but_o now_o the_o church_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o land_n and_o grow_v to_o year_n of_o better_a strength_n we_o must_v plough_v and_o sow_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n and_o now_o he_o that_o 10._o will_v not_o labour_v he_o may_v thank_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o to_o eat_v he_o pray_v but_o with_o a_o overly_o desire_n and_o
conscience_n direct_v our_o life_n mortify_v our_o corruption_n increase_v our_o grace_n strengthen_v our_o comfort_n save_v our_o soul_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la hoc_fw-la studium_fw-la there_o be_v no_o study_n to_o this_o none_o so_o well_o worth_a the_o labour_n as_o this_o none_o that_o can_v bring_v so_o much_o profit_n to_o other_o nor_o therefore_o so_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n nor_o therefore_o so_o much_o comfort_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o this_o 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o titus_n that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n you_o can_v do_v more_o good_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o can_v more_o profit_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o your_o gift_n than_o by_o press_v effectual_o these_o two_o great_a point_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n these_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n i_o may_v here_o add_v other_o inference_n from_o this_o point_n as_o namely_o since_o the_o 35._o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o chief_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v profit_v the_o people_n with_o it_o that_o therefore_o four_a in_o our_o preach_n we_o shall_v rather_o seek_v to_o profit_v our_o hearer_n though_o perhaps_o with_o sharp_a and_o unwelcome_a reproof_n than_o to_o please_v they_o by_o flatter_v they_o in_o evil_a and_o that_o five_o we_o shall_v more_o desire_v to_o bring_v profit_n unto_o they_o than_o to_o gain_v applause_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o sundry_a other_o more_o beside_o these_o but_o i_o will_v neither_o add_v any_o more_o nor_o prosecute_v these_o any_o far_o at_o this_o time_n but_o give_v place_n to_o other_o business_n god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o of_o spirit_n endow_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n with_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o such_o grace_n as_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n he_o shall_v see_v needful_a and_o expedient_a for_o we_o and_o so_o direct_v our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o manifestation_n thereof_o that_o by_o his_o good_a blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o advance_v his_o glory_n propagate_v his_o truth_n benefit_n his_o church_n discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o at_o the_o last_o make_v our_o account_n with_o comfort_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n to_o who_o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la the_o four_o sermon_n at_o a_o metropolitical_a visitation_n at_o grantham_n lincoln_n august_n 22_o d._n 1634._o rome_n fourteen_o 23._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n one_o remarkable_a difference_n among_o many_o other_o between_o 1._o good_a and_o evil_a be_v this_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o requisite_a condition_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n good_a whereas_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n evil_a a_o single_a defect_n in_o any_o one_o condition_n alone_o will_v suffice_v nomin_v bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la integra_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la partiali_fw-la if_o we_o propose_v not_o to_o ourselves_o a_o right_a end_n or_o if_o we_o pitch_v not_o upon_o proper_a and_o convenient_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o end_n or_o if_o we_o pursue_v not_o these_o mean_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n or_o if_o we_o observe_v not_o exact_o every_o material_a circumstance_n in_o the_o whole_a pursuit_n if_o we_o fail_v but_o in_o any_o one_o point_n the_o action_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o other_o respect_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o that_o one_o defect_n become_v whole_o sinful_a nay_o more_o not_o only_o a_o true_a and_o real_a but_o even_o a_o suppose_a and_o imaginary_a defect_n the_o bare_a opinion_n of_o unlawfulness_n be_v able_a to_o vitiate_v the_o most_o justifiable_a act_n and_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o sin_n i_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a at_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n nay_o yet_o more_o not_o only_o a_o settle_a opinion_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o very_a suspension_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o our_o mind_n whether_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o or_o no_o make_v it_o sometime_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o and_o if_o we_o do_v it_o sinful_a he_o that_o but_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o ground_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o a_o short_a and_o full_a aphorism_n and_o conclude_v the_o whole_a chapter_n with_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n many_o excellent_a instruction_n there_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a 2._o chapter_n most_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o that_o liberty_n we_o have_v unto_o thing_n of_o indifferent_a nature_n well_o worthy_a our_o christian_a consideration_n if_o we_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n for_o they_o but_o this_o last_o rule_n alone_o will_v find_v we_o work_v enough_o and_o therefore_o omit_v the_o rest_n we_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n with_o your_o patience_n present_o fall_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o and_o intend_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o explication_n first_o and_o then_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o for_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v of_o more_o profitable_a and_o universal_a use_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o common_a office_n of_o life_n by_o so_o much_o be_v the_o mischief_n great_a if_o it_o be_v and_o according_o our_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o misunderstand_v or_o misapply_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la peccatum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o rule_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o word_n there_o will_v be_v little_a difficulty_n have_v not_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n occasion_v difference_n of_o interpretation_n and_o so_o leave_v a_o way_n open_a to_o some_o misapprehension_n faith_n be_v verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o most_o other_o word_n be_v there_o be_v that_o have_v enchirid._n reckon_v up_o more_o than_o twenty_o several_a signification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o find_v three_o especial_o look_v at_o by_o those_o who_o either_o purposely_o or_o occasional_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o this_o text_n each_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v examine_v in_o their_o order_n first_o and_o most_o usual_o especial_o in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n the_o word_n 3._o faith_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v that_o theological_a virtue_n or_o gracious_a habit_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o alone_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o his_o merit_n for_o remission_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v a_o lively_a or_o justify_v faith_n whereunto_o be_v ascribe_v in_o holy_a writ_n those_o many_o gracious_a effect_n of_o 9_o purify_n the_o heart_n 26._o adoption_n 1._o justification_n 20._o life_n 8._o joy_n 1._o peace_n 8._o salvation_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o to_o their_o proper_a and_o primary_n cause_n but_o as_o to_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n who_o merit_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o bless_a effect_n and_o in_o this_o notion_n many_o of_o our_o late_a divine_v seem_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o our_o present_a text_n whilst_o they_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o position_n that_o all_o the_o work_n even_o the_o best_a work_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v sin_n a_o position_n condemn_v indeed_o by_o the_o 7._o trent_n council_n and_o that_o under_o a_o 4._o curse_n take_v it_o as_o i_o suppose_v in_o a_o wrong_a construction_n but_o not_o worthy_a of_o so_o heavy_a a_o censure_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o thirteen_o article_n of_o her_o confession_n and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o those_o scripture_n whereon_o that_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v viz._n matth._n 12._o 33._o rom._n 8._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 11._o 6_o etc._n etc._n howbeit_o i_o take_v it_o with_o subjection_n of_o judgement_n that_o that_o conclusion_n what_o truth_n soever_o it_o may_v have_v in_o itself_o have_v yet_o no_o direct_a foundation_n in_o this_o text._n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
utter_o unlawful_a which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v indifferent_a and_o so_o lawful_a be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o enjoin_v a_o thing_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o so_o arbitrary_a they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o in_o our_o church_n as_o they_o go_v upon_o quite_o contrary_a ground_n yet_o both_o false_a so_o they_o run_v into_o quite_o contrary_a error_n and_o both_o superstitious_a they_o decline_v too_o much_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n deny_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o perfection_n which_o of_o right_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o contain_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o that_o supernatural_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n whereupon_o they_o will_v impose_v upon_o christian_a people_n and_o that_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n many_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n require_v not_o and_o that_o be_v a_o superstition_n these_o wry_a too_o much_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n as_o it_o can_v have_v of_o be_v the_o sole_a director_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n whatsoever_o whereupon_o they_o forbid_v unto_o christian_a people_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n sundry_a thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n condemn_v not_o and_o that_o be_v a_o superstition_n too_o from_o which_o superstition_n proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n uncharitable_a 12._o censure_v as_o evermore_o they_o that_o be_v the_o most_o superstitious_a be_v the_o most_o supercilious_a no_o such_o severe_a censure_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n person_n and_o action_n as_o the_o superstitious_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o special_a fault_n which_o the_o apostle_n blame_v in_o the_o weak_a one_o who_o be_v somewhat_o superstitious_o affect_v be_v their_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a 13._o judge_v of_o their_o brethren_n and_o common_a and_o daily_a experience_n among_o ourselves_o show_v how_o free_o some_o man_n spend_v their_o censure_n upon_o so_o many_o of_o their_o brethren_n as_o without_o scruple_n do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o upon_o false_a ground_n have_v superstitious_o condemn_v as_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o then_o three_o as_o unjust_a censurer_n be_v common_o entertain_v with_o 13._o scorn_n and_o contumely_n they_o that_o so_o liberal_o condemn_v their_o brethren_n of_o profaneness_n be_v by_o they_o again_o as_o free_o flout_v for_o their_o preciseness_n and_o so_o while_o both_o party_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o way_n they_o cease_v not_o mutual_o to_o provoke_v and_o scandalize_v and_o exasperate_v the_o one_o the_o other_o pursue_v their_o private_a spleen_n so_o far_o till_o they_o break_v out_o into_o open_a contention_n and_o opposition_n thus_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v they_o 3._o judge_v one_o another_o and_o despise_a one_o another_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o our_o apostle_n whole_a discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o how_o far_o the_o like_a censuring_n and_o despising_n have_v embitter_v the_o spirit_n and_o whet_v both_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o learned_a man_n one_o against_o another_o in_o our_o own_o church_n the_o stir_n that_o have_v be_v long_o since_o raise_v and_o be_v still_o uphold_v by_o the_o factious_a opposer_n against_o 14._o our_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n government_n and_o ceremony_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a most_o of_o which_o stir_v i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o have_v be_v long_o ere_o this_o either_o whole_o bury_v in_o silence_n or_o at_o leastwise_o pretty_o well_o quiet_v if_o the_o weakness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o error_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v have_v be_v more_o timely_o discover_v and_o moderation_n more_o full_o and_o frequent_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n than_o it_o have_v be_v four_o let_v that_o doctrine_n be_v once_o admit_v and_o all_o humane_a authority_n will_v soon_o be_v despise_v the_o command_n of_o parent_n master_n and_o prince_n which_o many_o time_n require_v both_o secrecy_n and_o expedition_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o slow_a deliberation_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o they_o sift_v by_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v though_o they_o know_v no_o cause_n why_o so_o long_o as_o they_o know_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n 131._o delicata_fw-la est_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quae_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o causae_fw-la genus_fw-la deliberativum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o nice_a obedience_n in_o dispen_v s._n bernard_n judgement_n yea_o rather_o troublesome_a and_o odious_a that_o be_v overcurious_a in_o ibid._n discuss_v the_o command_n of_o superior_n boggle_n at_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v enjoin_v require_v asleep_o why_o for_o every_o wherefore_o and_o unwilling_a to_o stir_v until_o the_o unlawfulness_n and_o expediency_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v shall_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o manifest_a reason_n or_o undoubted_a authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n last_o the_o admit_v of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v cast_v such_o a_o snare_n upon_o man_n of_o weak_a judgement_n but_o tender_a conscience_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o 15._o unwind_v themselves_o thereout_o again_o man_n daily_a occasion_n for_o themselves_o or_o friend_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o common_a life_n require_v the_o do_n of_o a_o thousand_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o day_n for_o which_o it_o will_v puzzle_v the_o best_a textman_n that_o live_v ready_o to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o bible_n clear_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n of_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v for_o which_o by_o harken_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o discretion_n he_o may_v receive_v easy_a and_o speedy_a resolution_n in_o which_o case_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o suspend_v his_o resolution_n and_o delay_n to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o own_o reason_n will_v tell_v he_o be_v present_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v until_o he_o can_v haply_o call_v to_o mind_v some_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o warrant_n what_o stop_n will_v it_o make_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n what_o languish_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n how_o will_v it_o fill_v he_o with_o doubt_n and_o irresolution_n lead_v he_o into_o a_o maze_n of_o uncertainty_n entangle_v he_o in_o a_o world_n of_o woeful_a perplexity_n and_o without_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o better_a instruction_n plunge_v he_o irrecoverable_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n since_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o 2._o comfort_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o revive_v and_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n people_n with_o 3._o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o liberty_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o 15._o bondage_n and_o 7._o fear_n and_o of_o gracious_a acceptance_n with_o their_o god_n to_o anoint_v they_o with_o 7._o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n give_v they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n and_o instead_o of_o 11._o sackcloth_n gird_v they_o with_o joy_n we_o may_v well_o suspect_v that_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v evangelical_n which_o thus_o set_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o rack_n torture_v they_o with_o continual_a fear_n and_o perplexity_n and_o prepare_v they_o thereby_o unto_o hellish_a despair_n these_o be_v the_o grievous_a effect_n and_o pernicious_a consequent_n that_o will_v follow_v 16._o upon_o their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v have_v warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n wherein_o alone_o it_o be_v absolute_o true_a nor_o yet_o only_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o weight_n though_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a for_o which_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n but_o also_o in_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o life_n even_o in_o the_o most_o sleight_n and_o trivial_a thing_n yet_o for_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o opinion_n build_v themselves_o as_o much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a text_n as_o upon_o any_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v stand_v thus_o long_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o clear_v the_o text_n from_o that_o their_o misinterpretation_n the_o force_n of_o their_o collection_n stand_v thus_o as_o you_o hear_v already_o that_o faith_n be_v ever_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o whatsoever_o action_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v here_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o collection_n
and_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n doctrinal_n as_o well_o as_o moral_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o those_o that_o prescribe_v unto_o our_o judgement_n what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n as_o those_o that_o prescribe_v unto_o our_o conscience_n what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o practice_n although_o the_o special_a occasion_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n fall_v into_o this_o discourse_n against_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o special_a instance_n whereby_o he_o convince_v they_o do_v withal_o show_v that_o the_o moral_n do_v more_o principal_o proper_o and_o direct_o fall_v under_o his_o particular_a intention_n and_o scope_n therein_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n then_o all_o those_o prescription_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n wherein_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o humane_a authority_n either_o enjoin_v or_o forbid_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v especial_o to_o be_v do_v which_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v not_o so_o enjoin_v or_o forbid_v 6._o ionadab_n command_n to_o the_o rechabite_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v wine_n they_o nor_o their_o son_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o pharisee_n tradition_n here_o that_o none_o shall_v eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n be_v both_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 5._o this_o be_v clear_a enough_o yea_o and_o good_a enough_o hitherto_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o so_o for_o you_o must_v observe_v or_o else_o you_o quite_o mistake_v the_o text_n and_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n absolute_o and_o whole_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o that_o be_v to_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o all_o government_n and_o order_n and_o to_o overturn_v church_n kingdom_n corporation_n family_n and_o all_o other_o both_o great_a and_o lesser_a society_n of_o man_n none_o of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v uphold_v without_o some_o positive_a law_n and_o sanction_n of_o man_n devise_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o find_v that_o either_o jonadab_n be_v blame_v for_o command_v the_o rechabite_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n or_o that_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o observe_v his_o commandment_n therein_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n well_o approve_v both_o of_o he_o and_o they_o yea_o and_o reward_v they_o for_o their_o obedience_n unto_o that_o command_n though_o it_o be_v a_o command_n but_o of_o man_n devise_v and_o have_v 44._o no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a humane_a authority_n to_o warrant_v it_o and_o therefore_o those_o man_n be_v very_o wide_a that_o vouch_v this_o text_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n or_o ceremony_n with_o such_o confidence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a with_o this_o one_o engine_n to_o take_v they_o all_o off_o at_o a_o blow_n not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n either_o material_o or_o formal_o take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o man_n nor_o yet_o man_n command_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o such_o commandment_n for_o doctrine_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o condemn_v the_o pharisee_n for_o what_o that_o be_v therefore_o we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 6._o in_o the_o 29._o of_o isa._n the_o substantive_n have_v a_o conjunction_n copulative_a between_o they_o in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n and_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o st._n paul_n allude_v thereunto_o in_o col._n 2._o but_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o all_o copy_n extant_a both_o here_o and_o in_o mark_n 7._o where_o the_o same_o history_n be_v relate_v they_o be_v put_v without_o the_o conjunction_n by_o apposition_n as_o the_o grammarian_n call_v it_o the_o meaning_n bez._n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o reading_n only_a this_o latter_a way_n it_o appear_v better_a and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n this_o whosoever_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o credendis_fw-la or_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n or_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o agendis_fw-la or_o in_o point_n of_o manner_n any_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n which_o can_v be_v sufficient_o evidence_v so_o or_o so_o to_o be_v either_o by_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v and_o apply_v or_o by_o clear_a natural_a and_o necessary_a deduction_n therefrom_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o true_a logical_a discourse_n be_v guilty_a more_o or_o less_o of_o that_o superstition_n our_o saviour_n here_o condemn_v in_o the_o pharisee_n of_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 7._o and_o a_o fault_n it_o be_v of_o a_o large_a comprehension_n it_o take_v in_o all_o addition_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v make_v to_o that_o absolute_a and_o all-sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n in_o his_o write_a word_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o in_o opinion_n worship_n ordinance_n injunction_n prohibition_n promise_v or_o otherwise_o from_o what_o cause_n soever_o they_o proceed_v whether_o from_o credulity_n ignorance_n education_n partiality_n hypocrisy_n misgoverned_a zeal_n time-serving_a or_o any_o other_o for_o what_o end_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v do_v whether_o those_o end_n be_v in_o truth_n intend_v or_o but_o in_o show_v pretend_v say_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n the_o prevent_n of_o mischief_n or_o inconvenience_n the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o furtherance_n of_o piety_n or_o whatever_o else_o can_v be_v imagine_v if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n in_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o be_v press_v upon_o our_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o as_o his_o word_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o chaff_n fit_a to_o be_v scatter_v before_o the_o wind_n or_o cast_v out_o to_o the_o dunghill_n than_o to_o be_v hoard_v up_o in_o the_o garner_n among_o the_o wheat_n alas_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n or_o as_o hay_o wood_n or_o 15._o stubble_n meet_a to_o become_v fuel_n for_o the_o oven_n or_o hearth_n than_o to_o be_v coffer_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n among_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o he_o that_o bring_v any_o such_o doctrine_n with_o he_o let_v his_o piety_n or_o part_n be_v otherwise_o what_o they_o can_v be_v shall_v he_o in_o either_o of_o both_o or_o even_o in_o both_o 8._o match_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o ever_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n yet_o shall_v we_o rather_o defy_v he_o as_o a_o traitor_n for_o set_v god_n stamp_n upon_o his_o own_o bullion_n than_o receive_v he_o as_o his_o faithful_a ambassador_n and_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o anathema_n soon_o than_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n especial_o 10._o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v apparent_o either_o false_a or_o ungrounded_a and_o yet_o positive_o and_o peremptory_o deliver_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 8._o i_o may_v not_o now_o descend_v to_o particular_n but_o thus_o much_o it_o will_v concern_v we_o all_o to_o know_v in_o the_o general_n that_o whosoever_o teach_v any_o thing_n either_o to_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v in_o his_o word_n or_o to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a which_o god_n have_v not_o require_v in_o his_o word_n he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o play_v the_o pharisee_n part_n in_o burden_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n with_o the_o superstitious_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o otherwise_o the_o enjoin_v of_o something_o for_o a_o time_n which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v or_o the_o forbid_v of_o something_o for_o a_o time_n which_o god_n have_v not_o require_v by_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o lawful_a authority_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a political_n or_o domestical_a society_n so_o as_o the_o same_o be_v not_o do_v for_o conscience_n sake_n towards_o god_n or_o with_o any_o opinion_n of_o worship_n merit_n or_o operative_a holiness_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o prudential_a consideration_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o order_n decency_n expedience_n or_o other_o like_a respect_n of_o conveniency_n and_o accommodation_n be_v a_o thing_n no_o way_n just_o chargeable_a with_o pharisaism_n superstition_n or_o
england_n and_o her_o regular_a and_o obedient_a child_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o it_o will_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v do_v it_o if_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o church_n in_o their_o too_o much_o have_v have_v overrun_v their_o mother_n that_o be_v have_v busy_v themselves_o and_o trouble_v other_o with_o put_v forward_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o scandal_n and_o without_o law_n or_o by_o use_v her_o name_n without_o her_o leave_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o their_o own_o purpose_n have_v causless_o bring_v a_o evil_a suspicion_n upon_o she_o as_o some_o be_v blame_v let_v they_o answer_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n now_o to_o plead_v for_o they_o but_o to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o have_v accuse_v she_o of_o superstition_n unjust_o 17._o set_a both_o these_o aside_o and_o her_o defence_n be_v make_v in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o do_v but_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n either_o material_o or_o formal_o take_v but_o the_o opinion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o the_o teach_n of_o they_o for_o doctrine_n wherein_o superstition_n proper_o consist_v material_o first_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n either_o in_o wear_v or_o in_o not_o wear_v a_o surplice_n in_o kneel_v or_o in_o not_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n in_o cross_v or_o in_o not_o cross_v a_o infant_n new_o baptise_a even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n in_o wash_v or_o in_o not_o wash_v the_o hand_n before_o meat_n so_o long_o as_o neither_o the_o one_o be_v do_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n nor_o the_o other_o forbear_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o unlawfulness_n for_o so_o long_a the_o conscience_n stand_v free_a 8._o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o resolve_v in_o the_o very_a like_o case_n that_o neither_o he_o that_o eat_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o nor_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o the_o better_a for_o it_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v and_o do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n too_o as_o in_o the_o present_a case_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a christ_n disciple_n do_v eat_v and_o wash_v not_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o they_o wash_v before_o they_o eat_v not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n towards_o god_n either_o but_o even_o as_o they_o see_v it_o fit_a and_o as_o the_o present_a occasion_n require_v and_o they_o may_v do_v both_o without_o supersition_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v wear_v or_o kneel_v or_o cross_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n towards_o god_n as_o if_o those_o part_n of_o god_n service_n wherein_o those_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n can_v not_o be_v right_o perform_v without_o they_o yea_o althought_v the_o church_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o doubtless_o the_o use_n of_o those_o ceremony_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o his_o opinion_n shall_v be_v superstition_n to_o he_o because_o a_o man_n can_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o he_o must_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a doctrine_n that_o such_o and_o such_o ceremony_n be_v of_o themselves_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o body_n shall_v refuse_v to_o wear_v or_o kneel_v or_o cross_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o unlawfulness_n as_o if_o those_o ceremony_n do_v vitiate_v the_o whole_a act_n of_o that_o worship_n whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v i_o can_v see_v but_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o his_o opinion_n the_o refusal_n of_o those_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o also_o superstition_n because_o a_o man_n can_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o he_o must_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a doctrine_n that_o such_o and_o such_o ceremony_n be_v of_o themselves_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o such_o opinion_n either_o of_o the_o necessity_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o say_a ceremony_n but_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v even_o therefore_o free_a from_o superstition_n in_o both_o the_o kind_n aforesaid_a so_o then_o in_o the_o thing_n command_v take_v material_o that_o be_v to_o say_v consider_v in_o themselves_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n command_n there_o be_v no_o superstition_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v they_o doctrinal_o teach_v either_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o 18._o now_o if_o we_o can_v as_o well_o clear_a these_o thing_n take_v also_o formal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v consider_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o stand_v command_v by_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a business_n be_v do_v as_o to_o this_o point_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o truth_n any_o great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o if_o we_o will_v but_o apprehend_v thing_n aright_o for_o although_o the_o very_a command_v they_o do_v seem_v to_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o tie_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n imply_v both_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o any_o tie_v bring_v upon_o the_o conscience_n de_fw-fr 5._o novo_fw-la by_o such_o command_n of_o the_o church_n only_o that_o tie_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n before_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o general_a commandment_n of_o god_n of_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n in_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n be_v by_o that_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n apply_v to_o that_o particular_a matter_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o civil_a constitution_n and_o humane_a positive_a law_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o necessity_n also_o be_v but_o a_o obediential_a not_o a_o doctrinal_a necessity_n but_o the_o text_n require_v a_o doctrinal_a necessity_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n do_v a_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o prescribe_v the_o aforesaid_a ceremony_n have_v not_o do_v nor_o by_o her_o own_o ground_n can_v do_v for_o look_v as_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o private_a man_n for_o do_v or_o refuse_v even_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o public_a governor_n for_o command_v or_o forbid_v as_o therefore_o with_o private_a man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a do_v or_o refuse_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o in_o discretion_n they_o shall_v see_v cause_n but_o the_o do_v of_o it_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n or_o the_o refuse_v of_o it_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o unlawfulness_n that_o make_v the_o action_n superstitious_a as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v so_o with_o public_a governor_n it_o be_v not_o the_o command_a or_o forbid_v of_o a_o mutable_a ceremony_n as_o for_o the_o present_a they_o shall_v deem_v it_o fit_a for_o order_n decency_n or_o uniformity_n sake_n or_o such_o other_o like_o respect_n but_o the_o command_a of_o it_o with_o a_o opinion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n or_o the_o forbid_v it_o with_o the_o like_a opinion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a that_o make_v the_o constitution_n superstitious_a 19_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o run_v on_o mad_o with_o the_o cry_n for_o company_n but_o endeavour_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o sobriety_n 34._o to_o satisfy_v his_o understanding_n herein_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o the_o cerem_fw-la preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o in_o the_o art_n article_n of_o her_o confession_n and_o in_o sundry_a passage_n in_o the_o homily_n occasional_o and_o these_o book_n be_v acknowledge_v she_o most_o authentic_a write_n the_o two_o former_a especial_o and_o the_o just_a standard_n whereby_o to_o measure_v her_o whole_a doctrine_n if_o i_o say_v she_o have_v not_o in_o they_o all_o and_o that_o in_o as_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v disclaim_v all_o humane_a tradition_n that_o judaeos_fw-la be_v impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o she_o challenge_v no_o power_n to_o herself_o to_o order_v any_o thing_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o her_o constitution_n be_v but_o for_o order_n comeliness_n and_o uniformity_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o any_o of_o those_o her_o order_n and_o constitution_n may_v be_v retain_v
abolish_v or_o alter_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v shall_v judge_v to_o serve_v best_a unto_o edification_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o if_o man_n list_v to_o be_v contentious_a and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v who_o can_v help_v it_o yet_o thus_o much_o i_o dare_v say_v more_o let_v any_o papist_n or_o precisian_n in_o the_o world_n give_v instance_n but_o in_o any_o one_o single_a thing_n doctrinal_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n except_o against_o as_o a_o commandment_n of_o man_n if_o we_o do_v not_o either_o show_n good_a warrant_n for_o it_o from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o be_v most_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la or_o else_o which_o be_v enough_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la for_o every_o single_a instance_n they_o shall_v bring_v return_v they_o ten_o of_o their_o own_o teach_n every_o whit_n as_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n as_o that_o we_o will_v yield_v the_o buckler_n and_o confess_v her_o guilty_a 20._o but_o now_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o after_o all_o this_o clamour_v against_o english_a popish_a ceremony_n as_o of_o late_o they_o have_v blazon_v they_o they_o that_o keep_v all_o this_o ado_n prove_v in_o the_o end_n the_o guilty_a person_n themselves_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v if_o it_o do_v not_o clear_o prove_v so_o if_o we_o either_o compare_v her_o doctrine_n and_o they_o together_o or_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o first_o compare_v they_o a_o little_a jndaeos_fw-la which_o will_v also_o add_v some_o confirmation_n to_o the_o former_a point_n for_o the_o far_o justify_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o for_o example_n and_o perspicuity_n sake_n let_v the_o instance_n be_v kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v well_o the_o evidence_n weigh_v the_o ground_n and_o observe_v the_o course_n hold_v on_o both_o side_n and_o then_o give_v sentence_n according_o if_o as_o god_n have_v give_v those_o our_o church_n governor_n power_n to_o determine_v of_o indifferent_a mutable_a circumstance_n and_o they_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o power_n give_v they_o have_v appoint_v kneel_v rather_o than_o sit_v or_o stand_v as_o judge_v it_o a_o gesture_n of_o great_a reverence_n and_o well_o become_v our_o unworthiness_n but_o without_o any_o opinion_n either_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o gesture_n or_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o other_o two_o so_o god_n have_v give_v the_o like_a power_n to_o these_o our_o brethren_n and_o they_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o power_n have_v appoint_v sit_v or_o stand_v rather_o than_o kneel_v as_o judge_v either_o of_o they_o a_o more_o proper_a table_n gesture_n than_o it_o yet_o without_o any_o opinion_n of_o their_o necessity_n or_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o kneel_v the_o case_n have_v then_o be_v alike_o of_o both_o these_o have_v be_v as_o free_a as_o they_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n in_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o doctrinal_a necessity_n whereby_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n on_o either_o side_n again_o if_o as_o these_o say_v to_o their_o proselyte_n peremptory_o in_o effect_n thus_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o kneel_v it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a gesture_n a_o superstitious_a relic_n of_o popery_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o shrewd_a appearance_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a bread-worship_n and_o therefore_o we_o charge_v you_o upon_o your_o conscience_n not_o to_o kneel_v so_o our_o church-governor_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o people_n peremptory_o in_o effect_n thus_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o kneel_v or_o else_o you_o profane_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o therefore_o we_o charge_v you_o upon_o your_o conscience_n to_o kneel_v the_o case_n of_o both_o have_v here_o also_o be_v alike_o both_o alike_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n in_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n because_o by_o that_o doctrinal_a necessity_n as_o well_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o the_o other_o have_v lay_v a_o perpetual_a obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o god_n have_v not_o any_o where_o either_o command_v or_o forbid_a have_v therefore_o leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a but_o now_o take_v the_o case_n as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v without_o if_n and_o and_o be_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o make_v the_o comparison_n right_o and_o here_o it_o be_v our_o brethren_n have_v no_o public_a authority_n give_v they_o to_o order_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o external_a government_n do_v yet_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n by_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o thus_o forbid_v to_o be_v simple_o and_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a our_o governor_n on_o the_o contrary_a though_o have_v public_a authority_n to_o prescribe_v in_o such_o matter_n do_v yet_o leave_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n at_o liberty_n without_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o itself_o this_o be_v species_n facti_fw-la as_o the_o civilian_n speak_v the_o even_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n say_v now_o i_o beseech_v you_o in_o good_a sooth_n and_o be_v not_o partial_a quid_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o who_o door_n lie_v the_o superstition_n the_o one_o side_n teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n but_o have_v authority_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n appoint_v the_o people_n to_o kneel_v the_o other_o side_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n but_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o doctrine_n charge_v the_o people_n not_o to_o kneel_v whether_o of_o both_o side_n may_v rightly_a be_v say_v to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n tu_fw-la quum_fw-la sis_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o fortassis_fw-la nequior_fw-la 21._o their_o guilt_n herein_o will_v yet_o far_o appear_v if_o leave_v comparison_n we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o themselves_o i_o say_v but_o some_o of_o they_o for_o how_o many_o hour_n will_v serve_v to_o reckon_v they_o all_o or_o who_o indeed_o even_o of_o themselves_o know_v they_o all_o there_o be_v so_o many_o covy_n of_o new_a doctrine_n spring_v up_o ever_o and_o anon_o especial_o in_o these_o late_a time_n of_o connivance_n and_o licentiousness_n which_o by_o that_o they_o be_v well_o hatch_v present_o fly_v abroad_o the_o country_n and_o be_v entertain_v by_o some_o or_o other_o for_o as_o good_a divinity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o because_o i_o will_v not_o put_v myself_o to_o the_o trouble_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o because_o i_o hearty_o desire_v and_o wish_v i_o be_v deceive_v in_o it_o yet_o i_o can_v dissemble_v my_o fear_n that_o it_o be_v but_o too_o true_a by_o the_o proportion_n of_o what_o we_o almost_o daily_o hear_v or_o see_v that_o within_o little_o more_o than_o this_o one_o twelvemonth_n last_o pass_v there_o have_v be_v more_o false_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n vent_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n in_o england_n than_o have_v be_v in_o so_o open_a and_o dare_a a_o manner_n in_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o almost_o fourscore_o year_n before_o i_o mean_v since_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o former_a charge_n omit_v sundry_a other_o their_o unwarrantable_a position_n partly_o concern_v church-government_n order_n and_o ceremony_n establish_v by_o law_n partly_o concern_v sundry_a receive_v custom_n in_o matter_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n ecclesiastical_a partly_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o sundry_a pastime_n and_o recreation_n partly_o concern_v sundry_a usage_n and_o custom_n in_o vita_fw-la communi_fw-la in_o thing_n mere_o civil_a and_o not_o sacred_a or_o ecclefiastical_a the_o particular_n whereof_o will_v amount_v to_o many_o score_n if_o not_o hundred_o i_o shall_v present_v unto_o your_o view_n a_o dozen_o only_a which_o i_o have_v select_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o have_v be_v most_o urge_v of_o late_a in_o sermon_n and_o pamphlet_n by_o which_o you_o may_v in_o part_n judge_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 22._o 1._o that_o the_o appoint_v of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o liturgy_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v unlawful_a or_o antichristian_a or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o straighten_n or_o limit_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o
error_n and_o retract_n it_o that_o you_o may_v build_v better_o then_o let_v it_o lie_v on_o still_o till_o a_o sore_a fire_n catch_v it_o better_o for_o any_o of_o we_o all_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o error_n or_o sin_n to_o prevent_v the_o lord_n judge_v of_o we_o by_o timely_a judge_v 32._o ourselves_o than_o to_o slack_v the_o time_n till_o his_o judgement_n overtake_v we_o 27._o the_o second_o use_n shall_v be_v a_o admonition_n to_o all_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n what_o he_o build_v st._n paul_n himself_o 18._o be_v very_o careful_a this_o way_n not_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n still_o deliver_v their_o message_n with_o this_o preface_n haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la yea_o that_o wretched_a balaam_n though_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o covetous_a enough_o profess_v yet_o that_o if_o balak_n will_v give_v he_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n he_o neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v less_o or_o more_o there_o be_v a_o great_a proneness_n in_o we_o all_o to_o idolise_v our_o own_o invention_n beside_o much_o ignorance_n hypocrisy_n and_o partiality_n any_o of_o which_o may_v bias_n we_o awry_o our_o education_n may_v lay_v such_o early_a anticipation_n upon_o our_o judgement_n or_o our_o teacher_n or_o the_o book_n we_o read_v or_o the_o society_n we_o converse_v withal_o may_v leave_v such_o impression_n therein_o as_o may_v fill_v they_o with_o prejudice_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v remove_v the_o golden_a mean_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o hit_v upon_o almost_o in_o any_o thing_n without_o some_o warp_a towards_o one_o of_o the_o extreme_n either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a and_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n and_o care_n seldom_o shall_v we_o seek_v to_o shun_v one_o extreme_a and_o not_o run_v a_o little_a too_o far_o towards_o the_o other_o if_o not_o quite_o into_o it_o in_o all_o which_o and_o sundry_a other_o respect_n we_o may_v soon_o fall_v into_o gross_a mistake_n and_o error_n if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n whilst_o we_o suspect_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o ourselves_o but_o very_o believe_v that_o all_o we_o do_v be_v out_o of_o pure_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o piety_n and_o learning_n and_o discretion_n and_o pain_n and_o prayer_n we_o have_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o without_o god_n blessing_n too_o yea_o and_o our_o own_o great_a care_n too_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o run_v into_o error_n and_o from_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 28._o the_o three_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o admonition_n also_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1._o especial_o when_o they_o see_v the_o spirit_n to_o disagree_v and_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o or_o find_v otherwise_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n and_o that_o as_o the_o beraean_o do_v by_o the_o scripture_n use_v withal_o all_o good_a subsidiary_n help_v for_o the_o 11._o better_a understanding_n thereof_o especial_o those_o two_o as_o the_o principal_a the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o know_v constant_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fan_v away_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o cor._n wheat_n and_o let_v go_v the_o refuse_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o this_o end_n every_o man_n shall_v especial_o beware_v that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o name_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o man_n person_n either_o in_o hatred_n or_o admiration_n but_o embrace_v what_o be_v consonant_n to_o truth_n and_o reason_n though_o judas_n himself_o shall_v preach_v it_o and_o reject_v what_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o than_o that_o he_o teach_v it_o 29._o the_o four_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o my_o brethren_n to_o show_v their_o faithfulness_n duty_n and_o true_a hearty_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o church_n by_o maintain_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n against_o all_o corrupt_a mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o against_o all_o unlawful_a imposition_n of_o man_n commandment_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o if_o other_o man_n be_v zealous_a to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o error_n shall_v we_o be_v remiss_a to_o hold_v up_o god_n truth_n god_n have_v deposit_v it_o with_o we_o and_o commit_v it_o to_o our_o special_a trust_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o people_n by_o our_o silence_n or_o neglect_v like_a enough_o you_o shall_v incur_v blame_n and_o censure_n enough_o for_o so_o do_v as_o if_o you_o seek_v but_o yourselves_o in_o it_o by_o seek_v to_o please_v those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o hope_n to_o get_v preferment_n thereby_o but_o let_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n discourage_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o despise_v the_o censure_n of_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n so_o long_o as_o you_o can_v approve_v your_o heart_n and_o action_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o break_v through_o if_o need_v be_v far_a great_a trial_n and_o discouragement_n than_o these_o you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n 30._o the_o last_o use_n shall_v be_v a_o humble_a supplication_n to_o those_o that_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o order_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n that_o they_o will_v in_o their_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n make_v some_o speedy_a and_o effectual_a provision_n to_o repress_v the_o exorbitant_a licentiousness_n of_o these_o time_n in_o print_v and_o preach_v every_o man_n what_o he_o list_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n scandal_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n foment_v of_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n lest_o if_o way_n be_v still_o give_v thereunto_o those_o evil_a spirit_n that_o this_o late_a connivance_n have_v raise_v grow_v so_o fierce_a within_o a_o while_n that_o it_o will_v trouble_v all_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o conjure_v they_o handsome_o down_o again_o but_o certain_o since_o we_o find_v by_o late_a experience_n what_o wildness_n in_o some_o of_o the_o lay-people_n what_o petulancy_n in_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n what_o insolency_n in_o some_o both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n our_o land_n be_v grow_v into_o since_o the_o reins_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n have_v lie_v a_o little_a slack_a we_o can_v but_o see_v what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o power_n may_v be_v timely_o settle_v in_o some_o such_o moderate_a and_o effectual_a way_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v either_o too_o much_o abuse_v by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o exercise_v it_o nor_o too_o much_o despise_v by_o those_o that_o must_v live_v under_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o long_o as_o thing_n hang_v thus_o loose_a and_o unsettle_a i_o know_v not_o better_a how_o to_o represent_v unto_o you_o the_o present_a face_n of_o the_o time_n in_o some_o respect_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v lie_n and_o the_o priest_n get_v power_n into_o their_o 31._o hand_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o 31._o what_o the_o end_n of_o these_o insolence_n will_v be_v god_n alone_o know_v the_o increase_n of_o profaneness_n riot_n oppression_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o error_n novelty_n and_o superstition_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v no_o good_a sign_n onward_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n grant_v a_o better_a end_n thereunto_o than_o either_o these_o beginning_n or_o proceed_n hitherto_o portend_v or_o our_o sin_n deserve_v and_o the_o same_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n vouchsafe_v to_o dispel_v from_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n all_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o
the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o any_o one_o soul_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n i_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a evidence_n of_o his_o underserved_a mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o a_o incomparable_o rich_a reward_n of_o so_o poor_a and_o unworthy_a labour_n yet_o dare_v i_o not_o promise_v to_o myself_o any_o great_a hope_n that_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n shall_v work_v any_o kindly_a effect_n upon_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n when_o the_o time_n be_v nothing_o favourable_a and_o themselves_o altogether_o undisposed_a to_o receive_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o choice_a music_n can_v affect_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v stop_v up_o or_o the_o most_o proper_a physic_n operate_v upon_o he_o that_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o take_v it_o but_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v clear_a in_o a_o bright_a day_n if_o the_o beam_n thereof_o be_v intercept_v by_o a_o beam_n too_o but_o of_o another_o kind_n lie_v upon_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o party_n so_o blind_v as_o if_o the_o light_n be_v not_o at_o all_o so_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n not_o through_o any_o incapacity_n in_o the_o organ_n so_o much_o especial_o in_o the_o learnede_a part_n among_o they_o as_o from_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o unsound_a principle_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v with_o so_o much_o affection_n that_o for_o the_o great_a complacency_n they_o have_v in_o it_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v it_o remove_v and_o as_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n have_v once_o thorough_o imbibe_v this_o grand_a principle_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v it_o of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a be_v thereby_o render_v incapable_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n from_o the_o most_o regular_a and_o conclude_a discourse_n that_o can_v be_v tender_v to_o they_o if_o they_o discern_v any_o thing_n therein_o disagree_v from_o the_o dictate_v of_o rome_n and_o so_o be_v perpetual_o shut_v up_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o err_v if_o that_o church_n can_v err_v unless_o they_o can_v be_v wrought_v off_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o principle_n which_o be_v not_o very_o easy_o to_o be_v do_v after_o they_o have_v once_o swallow_v it_o and_o digest_v it_o without_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o huge_a measure_n of_o self-denial_n even_o so_o have_v these_o our_o anti-ceremonial_a brethren_n frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o false_a principle_n likewise_o which_o hold_v they_o in_o error_n and_o harden_v they_o against_o all_o impression_n or_o but_o offer_v of_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n 8._o all_o error_n sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o inferior_a truth_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o passable_a to_o other_o so_o do_v they_o usual_o owe_v their_o original_n to_o some_o eminent_a truth_n either_o misunderstand_v or_o misapply_v whereby_o they_o become_v the_o less_o discernible_a to_o their_o own_o teacher_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o teacher_n 1._o both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v to_o apply_v this_o then_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o most_o sound_a and_o eminent_a truth_n just_o maintain_v in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o reform_a church_n concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o revelation_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o advance_n of_o moral_a and_o civil_a duty_n to_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a height_n by_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a end_n and_o exact_v performance_n of_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n but_o without_o any_o purpose_n thereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o belief_n of_o what_o be_v otherwise_o reasonable_a or_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o be_v prudential_a this_o orthodox_n truth_n have_v by_o a_o unhappy_a misunderstanding_n prove_v that_o great_a stone_n of_o offence_n whereat_o all_o our_o late_a sectary_n have_v stumble_v upon_o this_o foundation_n as_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o begin_v our_o anticeremonians_a first_o to_o raise_v their_o so_o often_o renew_v model_n of_o reformation_n but_o they_o have_v first_o transform_v it_o into_o quite_o another_o thing_n by_o they_o perhaps_o mistake_v for_o the_o same_o but_o real_o as_o distant_a from_o it_o as_o falsehood_n from_o truth_n to_o wit_v this_o that_o nothing_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o there_o be_v either_o command_n or_o example_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v otherwise_o do_v or_o use_v be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o popish_a antichristian_a and_o superstitious_a this_o be_v that_o unfound_a corrupt_a principle_n whereof_o i_o speak_v that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n who_o stem_n in_o process_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v forth_o all_o these_o numerous_a branch_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n wherewith_o this_o sinful_a nation_n be_v now_o so_o much_o pester_v 9_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o place_n for_o it_o to_o make_v any_o large_a discovery_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n the_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o tenent_n itself_o and_o how_o pernicious_a it_o be_v in_o the_o consequent_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o humble_o and_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o they_o tender_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o compassion_n to_o thousand_o of_o their_o christian_a brethren_n who_o be_v otherwise_o in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v either_o mislead_v or_o scandalize_v that_o they_o will_v think_v it_o possible_a for_o themselves_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o possible_a also_o for_o those_o principle_n they_o rest_v upon_o to_o have_v some_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n in_o they_o though_o not_o hitherto_o by_o they_o advert_v because_o never_o suspect_v that_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o hasten_v to_o their_o conclusion_n before_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o premise_n nor_o so_o free_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o action_n of_o their_o brethren_n as_o they_o have_v use_v to_o do_v before_o they_o have_v first_o and_o thorough_o examine_v the_o solidity_n of_o their_o own_o ground_n final_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o that_o they_o will_v not_o therefore_o despise_v the_o offer_n of_o these_o few_o thing_n ensue_v to_o their_o consideration_n because_o tender_v by_o one_o that_o stand_v better_a affect_v to_o their_o person_n than_o opinion_n 10._o and_o first_o i_o beseech_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o unlucky_o they_o have_v at_o once_o both_o straighten_a too_o much_o and_o yet_o too_o much_o widen_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o warrantable_a action_n by_o leave_v out_o prudence_n and_o take_v in_o example_n nor_o do_v it_o sound_v well_o that_o the_o example_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o godly_a shall_v as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o warrant_v our_o action_n stand_v in_o so_o near_a equipage_n with_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v here_o place_v joint_o together_o without_o any_o character_n of_o difference_n so_o much_o as_o in_o degree_n but_o the_o superad_n of_o example_n to_o command_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o in_o this_o assertion_n be_v do_v either_o signify_v nothing_o or_o overthrow_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v escape_v their_o own_o observation_n for_o that_o example_n which_o be_v by_o they_o suppose_v sufficient_a for_o our_o warranty_n be_v itself_o either_o warrant_v by_o some_o command_n or_o former_a example_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o the_o add_v of_o it_o clear_o signify_v nothing_o for_o then_o that_o warrant_v we_o have_v by_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o it_o but_o from_o that_o precedent_a command_n or_o example_n which_o warrant_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v it_o do_v mere_o upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o prudence_n and_o reason_n and_o then_o if_o we_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o that_o example_n as_o be_v still_o by_o they_o suppose_v to_o act_v after_o it_o we_o be_v also_o sufficient_o thereby_o warrant_v to_o act_v upon_o the_o mere_a dictate_v of_o prudence_n and_o reason_n without_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o either_o command_n or_o former_a example_n for_o so_o do_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o example_n be_v touch_v
appetite_n or_o affection_n if_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o in_o any_o of_o these_o all_o our_o action_n issue_v thence_o will_v be_v perfect_a and_o free_a from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o our_o misery_n that_o in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n the_o whole_a soul_n be_v out_o of_o frame_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o deprave_v much_o blindness_n and_o error_n in_o the_o understanding_n much_o rashness_n and_o impetuousness_n in_o the_o affection_n much_o stubbornness_n and_o perverseness_n in_o the_o will_n which_o render_v our_o whole_a life_n full_a of_o swerving_n weakness_n and_o rebellion_n yea_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o those_o three_o faculty_n in_o their_o operation_n there_o be_v in_o most_o sinful_a action_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v complete_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o ignorance_n infirmity_n and_o wilfulness_n or_o presumption_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n indefinite_o and_o indifferent_o call_v sometime_o error_n sometime_o infirmity_n and_o sometime_o rebellion_n 14._o but_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o exact_o of_o these_o three_o difference_n and_o so_o as_o to_o distinguish_v they_o one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o proper_a appellation_n the_o enquiry_n must_v be_v when_o a_o sin_n be_v do_v where_o the_o fault_n lie_v most_o and_o thence_o it_o must_v have_v the_o right_a denomination_n 1._o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v most_o in_o fault_n not_o apprehend_v that_o good_a it_o shall_v or_o not_o aright_o the_o sin_n so_o do_v though_o possible_o it_o may_v have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o both_o of_o infirmity_n and_o presumption_n withal_o be_v yet_o proper_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n 2._o if_o the_o main_a fault_n be_v in_o the_o affection_n through_o some_o sudden_a passion_n or_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n blind_a or_o corrupt_v or_o but_o out-running_a the_o judgement_n as_o of_o fear_n anger_n desire_v joy_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o sin_n thence_o arise_v though_o perhaps_o join_v with_o some_o ignorance_n or_o presumption_n withal_o be_v yet_o proper_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 3._o but_o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v competent_o inform_v with_o knowledge_n and_o not_o much_o blind_v or_o transport_v with_o the_o incursion_n of_o any_o sudden_a or_o violence_n of_o any_o vehement_a perturbation_n so_o as_o the_o great_a blame_n must_v remain_v upon_o the_o untowardness_n of_o the_o will_n resolve_o bend_v upon_o the_o evil_a the_o sin_n arise_v from_o such_o wilfulness_n though_o probable_o not_o free_a from_o all_o mixture_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n withal_o be_v yet_o proper_o a_o wilful_a presumption_n such_o a_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o we_o be_v now_o in_o treaty_n of_o 15._o rule_n be_v soon_o learn_v and_o best_a remember_v when_o illustrate_v with_o â—it_a example_n and_o of_o such_o the_o rich_a storehouse_n of_o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o in_o each_o kind_n variety_n and_o choice_n enough_o whence_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o propose_v but_o one_o eminent_a one_o of_o each_o sort_n the_o man_n all_o of_o they_o for_o their_o holiness_n of_o singular_a and_o worthy_a renown_n david_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o sin_n all_o of_o they_o for_o their_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n murder_v of_o the_o innocent_a abnegation_n of_o christ_n persecution_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n persecution_n a_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n peter_n denial_n a_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n david_n murder_n a_o far_o more_o grievous_a sin_n than_o either_o of_o both_o because_o a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n 16._o st._n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n while_o he_o be_v saul_n persecute_v and_o waste_v 3._o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o their_o very_a house_n and_o 1._o hale_v thence_o to_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o post_v abroad_o with_o letter_n into_o remote_a quarter_n to_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v every_o where_o with_o great_a fury_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v maâ—â—_n breathe_v out_o wherever_o he_o come_v nothing_o but_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o 9_o affection_n be_v not_o set_v against_o they_o through_o any_o personal_a provocation_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n and_o sure_o his_o zeal_n have_v be_v good_a have_v it_o not_o be_v blind_a nor_o do_v his_o will_n run_v cross_v to_o his_o judgement_n but_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o for_o he_o very_o think_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o very_o his_o will_n have_v be_v good_a have_v it_o not_o be_v mislead_v but_o the_o error_n be_v in_o his_o understanding_n his_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o actual_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v yet_o full_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o impostor_n and_o christianity_n a_o pestilent_a sect_n raise_v by_o satan_n to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o prejudice_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n if_o these_o thing_n have_v indeed_o be_v so_o as_o he_o apprehend_v they_o his_o affection_n and_o will_v in_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o such_o a_o sect_n have_v be_v not_o only_o blameless_a but_o commendable_a it_o be_v his_o erroneous_a judgement_n that_o poison_v all_o and_o make_v that_o which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v zeal_n to_o become_v persecution_n but_o however_o the_o first_o discernible_a obliquity_n therein_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n that_o persecution_n of_o his_o be_v therefore_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n so_o call_v and_o under_o that_o name_n condemn_v by_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 17._o but_o such_o be_v not_o peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o who_o he_o be_v have_v converse_v so_o long_o with_o he_o and_o have_v long_o before_o so_o ample_o confess_v he_o and_o he_o know_v also_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o 16._o have_v deny_v he_o that_o make_v he_o so_o confident_a before_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v then_o that_o peter_n want_v no_o nowledge_n either_o of_o his_o master_n person_n or_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o so_o no_o plea_n leave_v he_o of_o ignorance_n either_o facti_fw-la or_o juris_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o fault_n so_o much_o in_o his_o will_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n proper_o of_o presumption_n for_o albeit_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la 71._o he_o do_v deny_v he_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o that_o with_o fearful_a oath_n and_o imprecation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o do_v with_o any_o prepense_a apostasy_n or_o out_o of_o design_n yea_o he_o come_v rather_o with_o a_o contrary_a resolution_n and_o he_o still_o honour_v his_o master_n in_o his_o heart_n even_o then_o when_o he_o deny_v he_o with_o his_o tongue_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o watch_n word_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o second_o cock_n to_o prefer_v to_o his_o consideration_n what_o he_o 62._o have_v do_v it_o grieve_v he_o sore_o that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v and_o he_o weep_v bitter_o for_o it_o we_o find_v no_o circumstance_n in_o the_o whole_a relation_n that_o argue_v any_o deep_a obstinacy_n in_o his_o will._n but_o in_o his_o affection_n then_o alas_o there_o be_v the_o fail_n a_o sudden_a 75._o qualm_n of_o fear_n surprise_v his_o soul_n when_o he_o see_v his_o master_n so_o despiteful_o use_v before_o his_o face_n which_o make_v he_o apprehensive_a of_o what_o hard_a usage_n himself_o may_v fall_v under_o if_o he_o shall_v then_o and_o there_o have_v own_v he_o take_v from_o he_o for_o that_o time_n the_o benefit_n and_o 10._o use_v of_o his_o reason_n and_o so_o draw_v all_o his_o thought_n to_o this_o one_o point_n how_o to_o decline_v the_o present_a danger_n that_o he_o have_v never_o a_o thought_n at_o so_o much_o liberty_n as_o to_o consult_v his_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o no._n and_o thus_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o sudden_a distemper_n of_o passion_n peter_n denial_n be_v a_o sin_n proper_o of_o infirmity_n 18._o but_o david_n sin_n in_o contrive_v the_o death_n of_o uriah_n be_v of_o a_o yet_o high_o totum_fw-la pitch_n and_o of_o a_o deep_a dye_n than_o either_o of_o these_o he_o be_v no_o such_o stranger_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o wilful_a murder_n of_o a_o innocent_a party_n such_o as_o he_o also_o know_v uriah_n to_o be_v be_v a_o most_o loud_o cry_v sin_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o sure_a than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n neither_o yet_o
to_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o royal_a assent_n all_o our_o labour_n be_v but_o lose_v as_o he_o be_v the_o alpha_n so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v the_o omega_n too_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v set_v he_o at_o both_o end_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o he_o so_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v with_o he_o pray_v first_o pray_v last_o pray_v before_o all_o that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n pray_v after_o all_o that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o our_o endeavour_n that_o so_o when_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n shall_v all_o conspire_v against_o we_o to_o drive_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n he_o keep_v back_o therefrom_o and_o enable_v to_o persevere_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n grant_v we_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o both_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &c_n &c_n ad_fw-la aulam._n the_o five_o sermon_n greenwich_n july_n 1637._o philip._n 4._o 11._o not_o that_o i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o want_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a 1._o saint_n paul_n find_v much_o kindness_n from_o these_o philippian_n and_o take_v much_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o beyond_o the_o kindness_n of_o other_o church_n he_o do_v therefore_o sometime_o remember_v it_o with_o much_o thankfulness_n both_o to_o god_n and_o they_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o 15._o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v present_o after_o his_o first_o preach_v it_o among_o they_o the_o story_n whereof_o be_v lay_v down_o act_v 16._o 1._o when_o have_v pass_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n he_o come_v and_o preach_v at_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v another_o principal_a city_n of_o macedonia_n these_o philippian_n 8._o hear_v belike_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v little_a other_o mean_n for_o his_o maintenance_n there_o than_o what_o he_o get_v by_o his_o hand-labour_n wherein_o both_o for_o example_n sake_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o the_o thessalonian_n he_o employ_v himself_o disigent_o both_o day_n and_o night_n they_o send_v over_o and_o so_o do_v no_o other_o church_n but_o they_o and_o that_o once_o and_o again_o to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n there_o 16._o 2._o and_o as_o they_o begin_v it_o seem_v they_o continue_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o adorn_v their_o christian_a profession_n by_o their_o cheerfulness_n and_o liberality_n in_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o brethren_n upon_o every_o good_a occasion_n 15._o for_o at_o corinth_n also_o the_o year_n follow_v where_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o half_a together_o he_o do_v for_o good_a consideration_n forbear_v as_o he_o have_v before_o do_v at_o thessalonica_n to_o challenge_v that_o maintenance_n from_o the_o people_n which_o by_o god_n ordinance_n he_o have_v a_o right_a unto_o the_o supply_v he_o have_v he_o acknowledge_v 8._o to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o brethren_n of_o macedonia_n as_o if_o he_o have_v even_o rob_v the_o philippian_n it_o be_v his_o own_o word_n in_o take_v wage_n of_o they_o for_o the_o service_n do_v to_o other_o church_n 3._o not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o great_a bounty_n some_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o that_o towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o judea_n wherein_o the_o be_v 3._o willing_a of_o themselves_o without_o any_o great_a solicitation_n and_o liberal_a not_o only_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o but_o even_o somewhat_o beyond_o their_o power_n now_o also_o again_o after_o some_o three_o or_o four_o year_n more_o st._n paul_n be_v at_o durance_n in_o rome_n their_o former_a charitable_a care_n over_o he_o which_o have_v not_o of_o a_o good_a while_n show_v itself_o forth_o for_o 10._o lack_n of_o opportunity_n begin_v to_o re-flourish_a and_o to_o put_v forth_o with_o a_o fresh_a verdure_n as_o a_o tree_n do_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o summer_n for_o they_o send_v he_o a_o large_a benevolence_n to_o rome_n by_o epaphroditus_n of_o the_o receipt_n whereof_o he_o now_o certify_v they_o 18_o by_o the_o same_o epaphroditus_n at_o his_o return_n express_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n he_o take_v in_o those_o gracious_a evidence_n of_o their_o pious_a affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n first_o 19_o and_o then_o to_o he_o he_o high_o commend_v their_o charity_n in_o it_o and_o he_o earnest_o beseech_v god_n to_o reward_v they_o for_o it_o 4._o yet_o lest_o this_o just_a commendation_n of_o their_o beneficence_n shall_v through_o any_o man_n uncharitableness_n whereunto_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v too_o prone_a raise_v a_o unjust_a 18_o opinion_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o seek_v they_o more_o than_o they_o or_o be_v crafty_a have_v catch_v they_o with_o guile_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n or_o a_o gain_n of_o they_o so_o sinister_o interpret_n and_o extol_v of_o their_o charity_n for_o the_o time_n past_a as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o artificial_a kind_n of_o beg_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o he_o by_o way_n of_o prolepsis_n to_o prevent_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v surmise_v in_o that_o kind_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o this_o effect_n 5._o true_a it_o be_v nor_o will_v i_o dissemble_v it_o when_o i_o receive_v from_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v send_v from_o you_o it_o be_v no_o small_a rejoice_v to_o my_o heart_n to_o see_v your_o 19_o care_n of_o i_o after_o some_o year_n intermission_n to_o flourish_v again_o and_o i_o can_v but_o give_v a_o euge_fw-la to_o your_o charity_n for_o true_o you_o have_v do_v well_o to_o communicate_v with_o my_o affliction_n yea_o i_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o and_o work_v in_o you_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o both_o acknowledge_v your_o free_a benevolence_n towards_o i_o and_o approve_v it_o as_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o a_o greedy_a mind_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o you_o nor_o for_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n so_o much_o in_o reference_n to_o my_o own_o private_a interest_n as_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o conscience_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o fruit_n of_o your_o faith_n thus_o work_v by_o love_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n abound_v to_o your_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n otherwise_o as_o to_o my_o own_o particular_a although_o my_o want_n be_v supply_v and_o my_o bowel_n refresh_v through_o your_o liberality_n which_o in_o the_o condition_n i_o be_v in_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o i_o yet_o if_o that_o have_v be_v all_o i_o have_v look_v after_o the_o want_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o send_v i_o can_v not_o have_v much_o afflict_v i_o the_o lord_n who_o i_o serve_v be_v god_n all-sufficient_a and_o his_o grace_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o though_o your_o supply_n have_v never_o come_v he_o that_o enable_v i_o howsoever_o of_o myself_o unable_a to_o do_v anything_o yet_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o have_v frame_v my_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o train_v i_o up_o hereunto_o in_o the_o school_n of_o experience_n and_o affliction_n to_o rest_v myself_o content_v with_o his_o allotment_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o to_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n within_o myself_o though_o in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o deficiency_n of_o outward_a thing_n not_o that_o i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o want_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a 6._o the_o word_n contain_v a_o protestation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o because_o his_o commendation_n of_o their_o charity_n to_o he_o may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o misconstruction_n as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o low_a covetous_a end_n therein_o to_o prevent_v all_o evil_a suspicion_n that_o way_n he_o disavow_v it_o utter_o by_o protest_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n not_o that_o i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o want_n and_o then_o to_o make_v that_o protestation_n the_o more_o credible_a he_o assign_v as_o the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o contentedness_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v say_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o
together_o and_o lest_o he_o get_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n 39_o yet_o this_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o withal_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o gracious_a redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o their_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a salvation_n we_o must_v repent_v from_o dead_a work_n believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o 12._o in_o this_o present_a world_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v proclaim_v and_o as_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o offer_n make_v we_o of_o it_o there_o and_o we_o be_v earnest_o invite_v to_o buy_v it_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o 1._o water_n and_o buy_v but_o he_o that_o come_v to_o buy_v must_v bring_v his_o manu_fw-la precium_fw-la with_o he_o or_o he_o be_v as_o good_a keep_v away_o he_o that_o come_v to_o this_o market_n without_o a_o price_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o price_n be_v faith_n repentance_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v no_o heart_n and_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 17._o but_o still_o 16._o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v but_o conditio_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la a_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n not_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o performance_n on_o his_o part_n and_o he_o require_v it_o rather_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o willingness_n to_o embrace_v so_o fair_a a_o offer_n than_o as_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n in_o any_o proportion_n at_o all_o to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v what_o we_o bring_v if_o it_o be_v tender_v kind_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v in_o sincerity_n and_o humility_n he_o kind_o accept_v of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o bring_v it_o either_o in_o pride_n or_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o better_a than_o we_o know_v it_o be_v which_o be_v our_o hypocrisy_n we_o quite_o mar_v our_o own_o market_n and_o shall_v be_v send_v away_o empty_a 53._o 40._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o and_o i_o have_v do_v let_v we_o take_v the_o whole_a shame_n of_o our_o inexcusable_a baseness_n and_o folly_n in_o this_o sale_n to_o ourselves_o and_o let_v we_o give_v to_o god_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o his_o admirable_a power_n and_o grace_n in_o our_o redemption_n non_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la non_fw-la tibi_fw-la not_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o be_v all_o the_o shame_n that_o have_v thus_o wretched_o sell_v ourselves_o for_o nought_o non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n be_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v thus_o gracious_o redeem_v we_o without_o money_n amen_o so_o be_v it_o ad_fw-la aulam._n the_o eight_o sermon_n theobald_n july_n 1638._o rom._n 15._o 5._o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v likeminded_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o saint_n paul_n have_v much_o labour_v in_o the_o whole_a former_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o to_o make_v up_o that_o breach_n which_o by_o the_o mutual_a judge_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o despising_n of_o the_o strong_a have_v be_v long_o keep_v open_a in_o the_o then_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v likely_a if_o not_o timely_o prevent_v to_o grow_v wide_a and_o wide_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n dis-service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o discomfort_v of_o every_o good_a man_n he_o have_v ply_v they_o with_o variety_n of_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o holy_a logic_n and_o rhetoric_n upon_o they_o and_o now_o to_o set_v all_o that_o home_n and_o to_o drive_v the_o nail_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o head_n that_o so_o he_o may_v at_o length_n manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabula_fw-la he_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n about_o that_o argument_n with_o this_o votive_a prayer_n or_o benediction_n now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v likeminded_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o those_o first_o word_n now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o and_o then_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o rest_n wherein_o we_o have_v express_v with_o their_o several_a amplification_n first_o the_o thing_n desire_v their_o unity_n in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n second_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v time_n at_o this_o present_a to_o enter_v upon_o confine_v ourselves_o therefore_o to_o the_o five_o verse_n only_o and_o therein_o beginning_n with_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o prayer_n observe_v first_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o period_n with_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o or_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o party_n who_o help_n be_v implore_v and_o from_o who_o the_o blessing_n must_v come_v even_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n grant_v three_o the_o special_a attribute_n whereby_o that_o party_n be_v here_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n 3._o of_o the_o connexion_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o god_n grant_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v endeavour_v what_o in_o i_o lay_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o heart_n i_o have_v plant_v unity_n among_o you_o by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o water_v it_o with_o my_o exhortation_n use_v the_o best_a reason_n and_o persuasion_n i_o can_v devise_v for_o that_o end_n what_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o i_o second_o my_o labour_n with_o my_o prayer_n and_o commend_v what_o i_o have_v plant_v and_o water_v to_o his_o blessing_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o increase_n i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o be_v to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v do_v 4._o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o needful_a he_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o instruct_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n with_o a_o word_n of_o benediction_n he_o have_v speak_v write_v expostulate_v dispute_v reprove_v beseech_v and_o whatever_o else_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o teach_v but_o he_o know_v there_o be_v yet_o something_o more_o to_o be_v do_v to_o make_v the_o work_n complete_a lest_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v run_v in_o vain_a either_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o give_v out_o in_o extremo_fw-la actu_fw-la nor_o have_v bring_v his_o build_n to_o some_o perfection_n then_o to_o let_v it_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o so_o decay_v and_o drop_v down_o for_o want_v of_o lay_v on_o the_o roof_n he_o turn_v himself_o from_o they_o to_o god_n be_v instant_a with_o he_o another_o while_n as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o in_o hope_n that_o some_o good_a effect_n may_v follow_v a_o course_n not_o unusual_a with_o he_o velut_fw-la emblemate_n vermiculato_fw-la to_o embellish_v orat_fw-la his_o epistle_n upon_o fit_a occasion_n with_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o giving_n of_o thanks_o break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o that_o now_o and_o then_o somewhat_o abrupt_o witness_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 10._o and_o some_o other_o place_n to_o lace_v in_o a_o prayer_n a_o blessing_n a_o thanksgiving_n 5._o preacher_n by_o his_o example_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o instruct_v they_o so_o shall_v their_o labour_n bring_v more_o comfort_n to_o themselves_o more_o profit_n to_o their_o hearer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v suffer_v violence_n and_o our_o people_n will_v 12._o not_o ordinary_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o without_o some_o force_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o pulpit_n that_o do_v the_o deed_n it_o be_v many_o time_n better_o if_o there_o appear_v less_o violence_n there_o as_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o closet_n nor_o they_o only_o but_o all_o governor_n and_o superior_n in_o every_o other_o kind_n indeed_o general_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o in_o their_o proportion_n to_o make_v
how_o qualify_v he_o shall_v assume_v in_o partem_fw-la curae_fw-la to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v do_v at_o large_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 13._o he_o render_v a_o reason_n at_o vers_fw-la 14._o why_o he_o have_v insist_v so_o long_o upon_o that_o argument_n even_o lest_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o sufficient_a help_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o ephesus_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v open_v a_o wide_a door_n 1_o cor_n 16._o but_o withal_o satan_n as_o his_o manner_n 9_o be_v have_v stir_v up_o many_o adversary_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o mild_a one_o more_o like_a savage_a beast_n than_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o it_o be_v at_o ephesus_n 32._o that_o he_o fight_v with_o beast_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n witness_v demetrius_n the_o silver-smith_n and_o that_o bellua_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la the_o mad_a giddy_a multitude_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a assembly_n all_o in_o a_o uproar_n and_o no_o man_n well_o wist_v for_o what_o act_v 19_o here_o be_v work_n enough_o to_o be_v do_v the_o door_n must_v be_v hold_v open_a to_o let_v convert_v in_o but_o must_v be_v well_o man_v and_o maintain_v too_o to_o keep_v adversary_n out_o all_o 32._o this_o not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o with_o many_o hand_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a the_o labourer_n have_v not_o need_n be_v few_o 2._o the_o only_a thing_n that_o may_v perhaps_o make_v timothy_n put_v off_o ordination_n somewhat_o the_o long_a may_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o who_o he_o may_v think_v fit_a to_o reserve_v that_o honour_n as_o to_o one_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o apostolic_a spirit_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o meet_a person_n for_o the_o church_n service_n with_o better_a certainty_n than_o himself_o can_v do_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o tell_v he_o for_o that_o 13._o that_o true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o long_a time_n and_o still_o have_v a_o full_a purpose_n if_o god_n will_v to_o be_v with_o he_o ere_o long_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o future_a event_n that_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o rely_v upon_o so_o as_o in_o expectance_n thereof_o to_o delay_v the_o do_v of_o any_o service_n needful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o may_v please_v god_n tâ—_n dispose_v of_o he_o or_o whether_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o church_n may_v not_o require_v his_o personal_a presence_n and_o pain_n rather_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v not_o therefore_o he_o shall_v stay_v for_o he_o but_o go_v in_o hand_n with_o it_o himself_o with_o all_o convenient_a care_n and_o speed_n all_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n next_o before_o the_o text_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o yet_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 3._o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o whole_a forego_v part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o then_o immediate_o fall_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o without_o all_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o have_v but_o a_o very_a slender_a dependence_n upon_o the_o forego_n discourse_n and_o indeed_o no_o more_o they_o have_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o that_o but_o incidental_o neither_o mention_v the_o word_n truth_n he_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n in_o this_o sixteen_o verse_n a_o little_a and_o brief_o to_o touch_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o holy_a truth_n the_o whole_a verse_n contain_v evangelii_n encomium_n &_o compendium_n a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o the_o former_a part_n and_o a_o brief_a summary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o some_o remarkable_a head_n thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 4._o with_o that_o latter_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o meddle_v in_o that_o former_a part_n we_o may_v observe_v quid_fw-la quantum_fw-la and_o quale_n first_o quid_fw-la what_o be_v christianity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o mystery_n but_o there_o be_v great_a and_o there_o be_v lesser_a mystery_n quantum_fw-la therefore_o of_o the_o big_a sort_n sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o confession_n and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n or_o controversy_n great_a but_o the_o great_a the_o worse_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a as_o well_o as_o great_a quale_n therefore_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o mystery_n be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o piety_n or_o godliness_n christianity_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o be_v the_o tota_n now_o to_o the_o part_n and_o first_o of_o the_o quid_fw-la the_o gospel_n a_o mystery_n but_o than_o first_o what_o be_v a_o mystery_n for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la and_o then_o why_o the_o gospel_n a_o mystery_n for_o the_o quid_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o word_n first_o than_o the_o thing_n 5._o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v sundry_a conceit_n ready_o collect_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o mysterium_fw-la learned_a man_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o grammarian_n and_o critic_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a whereof_o i_o spare_v the_o recital_n because_o it_o will_v neither_o much_o conduce_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n nor_o profit_v the_o present_a auditory_a the_o word_n be_v clear_o of_o a_o greek_a original_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o shut_v the_o eye_n or_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o mysterious_a rite_n use_v among_o the_o heathen_n the_o eleusinia_n sacra_fw-la be_v the_o most_o ceremonious_a and_o mysterious_a insomuch_o as_o that_o when_o in_o their_o write_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o far_a specification_n it_o be_v ordinary_o conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o eleusinian_n mystery_n these_o none_o may_v be_v present_a at_o but_o they_o that_o be_v solemn_o initiate_v thereunto_o who_o upon_o their_o first_o admission_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o to_o the_o outer_a and_o lesser_a mystery_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o after_o a_o sufficient_a time_n of_o probation_n a_o twelvemonth_n be_v the_o least_o they_o be_v adjudge_v meet_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o great_a and_o more_o secret_a mystery_n they_o be_v then_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereto_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o 16._o allusion_n as_o there_o be_v frequent_o to_o sundry_a other_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o heathen_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o lesser_a or_o the_o great_a mystery_n strait_a order_n be_v evermore_o take_v with_o they_o by_o oath_n penalty_n and_o otherwise_o as_o strong_a as_o can_v be_v devise_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n reveal_v any_o of_o the_o passage_n or_o rite_n thereunto_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o initiate_v who_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o count_v profane_a to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v repute_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o their_o superstition_n more_o irreligious_a and_o piacular_a than_o that_o quis_fw-la cereris_fw-la ritus_fw-la audet_fw-la vulgar_a profanis_fw-la 2._o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o dare_v presume_v so_o to_o do_v vetabo_fw-la qui_fw-la cereris_fw-la sacrum_fw-la vulgâ—rit_fw-la arcanae_fw-la sub_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sit_fw-la trabibus_fw-la he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o lodge_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n or_o to_o put_v to_o sea_n in_o the_o same_o vessel_n with_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o high_a provocation_n as_o the_o divulge_v abroad_o of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n lest_o some_o vengeance_n from_o the_o offend_a deity_n shall_v overtake_v they_o for_o their_o impiety_n and_o him_z for_o company_n to_o their_o destruction_n it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o devil_n cunning_a one_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o advantageous_a mystery_n of_o his_o art_n by_o that_o secrecy_n to_o hold_v up_o a_o reverend_a and_o religious_a esteem_n of_o those_o mystery_n which_o
man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o strength_n of_o humane_a discourse_n shall_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v find_v out_o that_o way_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o salvation_n if_o it_o have_v not_o please_v he_o to_o have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o supernatural_a revelation_n the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o learn_a rabbi_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v ever_o have_v dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n till_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o mystery_n be_v 10_o hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v it_o in_o any_o of_o those_o age_n or_o generation_n as_o it_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a to_o we_o since_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o our_o apostle_n elsewhere_o speak_v 11._o the_o philosopher_n indeed_o see_v a_o little_a dim_o some_o of_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o find_v in_o all_o man_n a_o great_a proclivity_n to_o evil_a and_o a_o indisposition_n to_o good_a but_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n or_o of_o the_o right_a remedy_n thereof_o some_o apprehension_n also_o they_o have_v of_o a_o deity_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o divine_a providence_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o final_a retribution_n to_o be_v award_v to_o all_o man_n by_o a_o divine_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n and_o some_o other_o truth_n but_o those_o more_o high_a and_o mysterious_a point_n especial_o those_o two_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a father_n use_v to_o call_v they_o together_o with_o those_o appendix_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o any_o of_o these_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n ever_o come_v within_o they_o god_n not_o have_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o 12._o it_o be_v no_o thanks_o then_o to_o we_o that_o very_a child_n among_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o confess_v these_o high_a mysterious_a point_n whereof_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n and_o all_o the_o other_o grand_a sophy_n among_o they_o be_v ignorant_a since_o we_o owe_v our_o whole_a knowledge_n herein_o not_o to_o our_o own_o natural_a sagacity_n or_o industry_n wherein_o they_o be_v beyond_o most_o of_o we_o but_o to_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o see_v what_o 17._o they_o see_v not_o not_o because_o our_o eye_n be_v better_a than_o they_o but_o because_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o a_o better_a light_n than_o he_o do_v to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o special_a grace_n ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o special_a thankfulness_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o the_o example_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n mat._n 11._o 25._o 13._o true_o much_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o bless_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o to_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o we_o have_v be_v initiate_v into_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o from_o our_o very_a childhood_n as_o timothy_n be_v but_o we_o be_v wretched_o 15._o unthankful_a to_o so_o good_a a_o god_n and_o extreme_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n if_o we_o murmur_v against_o our_o governor_n and_o clamour_n against_o the_o time_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o point-wise_a just_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o or_o as_o we_o have_v fancy_v to_o ourselves_o it_o shall_v be_v whereas_o be_v our_o heart_n true_o thankful_a although_o thing_n shall_v be_v real_o and_o in_o truth_n even_o ten_o time_n worse_o than_o now_o they_o be_v but_o in_o their_o conceit_n only_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n in_o any_o though_o never_o so_o scant_a a_o measure_n and_o with_o any_o though_o never_o so_o hard_a condition_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n invaluable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o st._n paul_n esteem_v it_o the_o very_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1._o if_o he_o have_v not_o 9_o make_v it_o know_v to_o we_o we_o have_v never_o know_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n why_o a_o mystery_n 14._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o even_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a perfect_o to_o comprehend_v it_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o this_o reason_n will_v seâ—ch_v in_o the_o quantum_fw-la too_o for_o herein_o especial_o it_o be_v that_o this_o mystery_n do_v so_o far_o transcend_v all_o other_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a marvellous_a great_a mystery_n in_o the_o search_n whereof_o reason_n find_v itself_o at_o a_o loss_n be_v force_v to_o give_v it_o over_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o o_o altitudo_fw-la as_o be_v unable_a to_o reach_v the_o unfathomed_a depth_n thereof_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v and_o that_o with_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v have_v speak_v they_o and_o our_o own_o reason_n upon_o this_o ground_n teach_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o it_o be_v but_o then_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nichodemus_n his_o question_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o our_o weak_a understanding_n 3._o to_o comprehend_v that_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o bat_n or_o owl_n to_o look_v steadfast_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o great_a strength_n the_o very_a angel_n those_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n have_v a_o desire_n say_v st._n peter_n it_o be_v but_o a_o desire_n not_o any_o perfect_a ability_n and_o that_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o to_o peep_v a_o little_a into_o those_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n and_o then_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o 10._o wing_n and_o peep_v again_o and_o cover_v again_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o glorious_a lustre_n that_o shine_v therein_o 15._o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n towards_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n sufficient_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v but_o not_o to_o solve_v all_o our_o doubt_n if_o we_o will_v dispute_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v needful_a they_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o the_o mystery_n contain_v therein_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o such_o resemblance_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o far_o short_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o best_a knowledge_n we_o can_v have_v of_o they_o here_o be_v but_o per_fw-la speculum_fw-la and_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n and_o by_o way_n of_o riddle_n dark_o both_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n in_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v per_fw-la speculum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o glass_n and_o that_o but_o a_o divine_a one_o neither_o where_o we_o may_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o write_v in_o small_a and_o outwear_v character_n scarce_o legible_a by_o 23._o we_o he_o teach_v we_o also_o by_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o that_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la altogether_o by_o riddle_n dark_a riddle_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o
mystery_n that_o drive_v at_o all_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o for_o the_o scope_n 27._o look_v now_o second_o at_o the_o part_n and_o parcel_n the_o several_a piece_n as_o it_o be_v whereof_o this_o mystery_n be_v make_v up_o those_o mention_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o each_o of_o they_o several_o but_o how_o much_o more_o than_o from_o they_o altogether_o joint_o may_v be_v deduce_v sundry_a strong_a motive_n and_o persuasive_n unto_o godliness_n take_v the_o material_a part_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o incarnation_n nativity_n circumcision_n baptism_n temptation_n preach_v life_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n intercession_n and_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n or_o take_v if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o the_o formal_a part_n thereof_o our_o eternal_a election_n before_o the_o world_n be_v our_o vocation_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o steadfast_a promise_n we_o have_v and_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o vouch_v text_n for_o each_o particular_a but_o this_o i_o say_v of_o they_o all_o in_o general_a there_o be_v not_o one_o link_n in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o golden_a chain_n which_o do_v not_o strait_o tie_v up_o our_o hand_n tongue_n and_o heart_n from_o do_v evil_n draw_v we_o up_o effectual_o unto_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o strong_o oblige_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o our_o soul_n by_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o for_o the_o part_n 28._o three_o christian_n religion_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o conversation_n because_o godliness_n be_v the_o best_a preserver_n of_o christianity_n root_n and_o fruit_n and_o herb_n which_o let_v alone_o and_o left_a to_o themselves_o will_v soon_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_v may_v be_v well_o condit_v with_o sugar_n by_o a_o skilful_a confectioner_n be_v preserve_v to_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n and_o be_v serviceable_a all_o the_o while_n so_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a mean_n to_o preserve_v christianity_n in_o its_o proper_a integrity_n and_o power_n from_o corrupt_v into_o atheism_n or_o heresy_n be_v to_o season_v it_o well_o with_o grace_n as_o we_o do_v fresh_a meat_n with_o salt_n to_o keep_v they_o sweet_a and_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v the_o conscience_n upright_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n say_v our_o apostle_n a_o little_a after_o at_o verse_n 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n vers_n 19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o latter_a some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n spring_v most_o a_o end_n from_o apostasy_n in_o manner_n and_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a care_n how_o he_o live_v can_v have_v no_o very_o fast_o hold_v of_o what_o he_o believe_v for_o when_o man_n grow_v once_o regardless_o of_o their_o conscience_n good_a affection_n will_v soon_o languish_v and_o then_o will_v noisome_a lust_n gather_v strength_n and_o cast_v up_o mud_n into_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o judgement_n can_v run_v clear_a seldom_o be_v the_o head_n right_a where_o the_o heart_n be_v amiss_o a_o rot_a heart_n will_v be_v ever_o and_o anon_o send_v up_o evil_a thought_n into_o the_o mind_n as_o marish_a and_o fenny_a ground_n do_v foggy_a mist_n into_o the_o air_n that_o both_o darken_v and_o corrupt_v it_o as_o a_o man_n taste_n when_o some_o malignant_a humour_n affect_v the_o organ_n savour_v nothing_o aright_o but_o deem_v sweet_a thing_n bitter_a and_o sour_a thing_n pleasant_a so_o where_o avarice_n ambition_n malice_n voluptuousness_n vainglory_n sedition_n or_o any_o other_o domineer_a lust_n have_v make_v itself_o master_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v so_o blind_a and_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v at_o any_o certainty_n good_a from_o evil_n or_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n wholesome_a 5._o therefore_o be_v st._n peter_n advice_n to_o add_v unto_o faith_n virtue_n virtue_n will_v not_o only_o keep_v it_o in_o life_n but_o at_o such_o a_o height_n of_o vigour_n also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o easy_o either_o degenerate_a into_o heresy_n or_o languish_v into_o atheism_n 29._o we_o see_v now_o three_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n because_o it_o first_o exact_v godliness_n and_o second_o excit_v unto_o godliness_n and_o be_v three_o best_o preserve_v by_o godliness_n from_o these_o premise_n i_o shall_v desire_v for_o our_o near_a instruction_n to_o infer_v but_o two_o thing_n only_o the_o one_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n the_o other_o for_o the_o better_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o first_o st._n john_n will_v not_o have_v we_o overforward_a to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n every_o 1._o spirit_n do_v he_o say_v true_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v unless_o we_o shall_v believe_v flat_a contradiction_n whilst_o one_o spirit_n say_v it_o be_v another_o spirit_n say_v it_o be_v not_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v the_o one_o and_o not_o disbelieve_v the_o other_o if_o he_o hear_v both_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n then_o be_v as_o much_o in_o st._n john_n meaning_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o too_o hasty_a to_o believe_v any_o spirit_n especial_o where_o there_o appear_v some_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n but_o try_v it_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a spirit_n or_o a_o false_a even_o as_o st._n paul_n bid_v we_o prove_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v so_o do_v we_o may_v 21._o hold_v fast_o what_o upon_o trial_n prove_v good_a and_o let_v the_o rest_n go_v 30._o now_o holy_a scripture_n be_v certain_o that_o lapis_n lydius_n that_o test_n whereby_o this_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la when_o we_o have_v wrangle_v as_o 20._o long_o as_o we_o can_v hitherto_o we_o must_v come_v at_o last_o but_o since_o all_o sectary_n pretend_v to_o scripture_n papist_n anabaptist_n disciplinarian_o all_o yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v vouch_v text_n to_o drive_v on_o a_o temptation_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o we_o know_v how_o to_o make_v right_a application_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v not_o mistake_v a_o false_a one_o for_o a_o true_a one_o many_o profitable_a rule_n for_o this_o purpose_n our_o apostle_n afford_v we_o in_o sundry_a place_n one_o very_o good_a one_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o the_o text_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o collection_n thence_o be_v obvious_a that_o it_o will_v very_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o judgement_n aright_o in_o the_o examine_n of_o man_n doctrine_n concern_v either_o faith_n or_o manner_n wherein_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a or_o the_o meaning_n doubtful_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v in_o credendis_fw-la what_o the_o receive_a sense_n and_o in_o agendis_fw-la what_o the_o constant_a usage_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n have_v be_v concern_v those_o matter_n and_o that_o to_o consider_v what_o conformity_n the_o doctrine_n under_o trial_n hold_v with_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o that_o their_o sense_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o premise_n be_v ground_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o sway_v very_o much_o with_o every_o sober_a and_o wise_a man_n either_o of_o which_o whosoever_o neglect_v or_o but_o slight_v as_o too_o many_o do_v upon_o a_o very_a poor_a pretence_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v betimes_o run_v a_o great_a hazard_n of_o fall_v into_o many_o error_n and_o absurdity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o may_v thank_v his_o good_a fortune_n more_o than_o his_o forecast_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o may_v thank_v none_o but_o himself_o for_o neglect_v so_o good_a a_o guide_n 31._o but_o this_o now_o mention_a rule_n although_o it_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o prudent_o apply_v and_o therefore_o grow_v so_o near_o the_o text_n i_o can_v not_o whole_o balk_v it_o without_o some_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o text_n i_o press_v it_o no_o far_o but_o come_v to_o another_o that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o and_o
it_o be_v this_o a_o very_a good_a one_o too_o viz._n that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v due_o examine_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n yea_o or_o no._n our_o saviour_n direction_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7._o be_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n exit_fw-la fructibus_fw-la you_o shall_v know_v they_o 20._o by_o their_o fruit_n mean_v he_o it_o trow_v you_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n in_o their_o outward_a conversation_n very_o no_o not_o only_o no_o nor_o principal_o neither_o perhaps_o not_o at_o all_o for_o falsehood_n be_v common_o set_v off_o by_o hypocrisy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o follow_v verse_n here_o show_v of_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n pretension_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n be_v the_o wool_n that_o the_o wolf_n wrap_v about_o he_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v most_o mischief_n with_o least_o suspicion_n the_o old_a serpent_n sure_o be_v never_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o think_v his_o minister_n the_o minister_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v in_o a_o considerable_a party_n into_o their_o communion_n shall_v they_o appear_v in_o their_o dismal_a colour_n therefore_o he_o put_v they_o into_o a_o new_a dress_n before_o he_o send_v they_o abroad_o disguise_v and_o transform_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o 15._o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o light_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o can_v mean_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n so_o much_o if_o at_o all_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o their_o doctrine_n such_o conclusion_n as_o natural_o and_o by_o good_a and_o evident_a discourse_n do_v issue_n from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o so_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a rule_n even_o in_o the_o affirmative_a take_v in_o other_o requisite_a condition_n withal_o but_o in_o the_o negative_a take_v even_o alone_o and_o by_o itself_o it_o hold_v infallible_o if_o what_o be_v speak_v seem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n it_o be_v the_o better_a to_o like_v onward_o and_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o may_v it_o possible_o be_v false_a for_o all_o that_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o try_v it_o far_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o other_o criterion_n withal_o but_o if_o what_o be_v speak_v upon_o examination_n appear_v to_o have_v any_o repugnancy_n with_o godliness_n in_o any_o one_o branch_n or_o duty_n thereunto_o belong_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o word_n can_v be_v wholesome_a word_n it_o can_v be_v no_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a or_o devilish_a or_o that_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n unjust_a in_o their_o deal_n uncharitable_a in_o their_o censure_n undutiful_a to_o their_o superior_n or_o any_o other_o way_n superstitious_a licentious_a or_o profane_a 32._o i_o note_v it_o not_o without_o much_o rejoice_v and_o gratulate_v to_o we_o of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v god_n know_v afoot_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n controversy_n more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o decade_n century_n chiliad_n of_o novel_a tenant_n bring_v in_o in_o this_o last_o age_n which_o be_v never_o believe_v many_o of_o they_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o sectary_n of_o all_o sort_n now_o it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o mean_v the_o public_a doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v it_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v we_o to_o pass_v by_o private_a opinion_n i_o say_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o just_o chargeable_a with_o any_o impiety_n contrarious_a to_o any_o part_n of_o that_o duty_n we_o owe_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man._n oh_o that_o our_o conversation_n be_v as_o free_v from_o exception_n as_o our_o religion_n be_v oh_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v by_o the_o correspondency_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n thereunto_o 33._o and_o upon_o this_o point_n we_o dare_v bold_o join_v issue_n with_o our_o clamourous_a adversary_n on_o either_o hand_n papist_n i_o mean_v and_o disciplinarian_o who_o do_v both_o so_o loud_o but_o unjust_o accuse_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n they_o as_o carnal_a and_o licentious_a 24._o these_o as_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a as_o elijah_n once_o say_v to_o the_o baalite_n that_o god_n that_o answer_v by_o fire_n let_v he_o be_v god_n so_o may_v we_o say_v to_o either_o of_o both_o and_o when_o we_o have_v say_v it_o not_o fear_n to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o fair_a trial_n that_o church_n who_o dostrine_n confession_n and_o worship_n be_v most_o according_a to_o godliness_n let_v that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o for_o our_o accuser_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v instance_a in_o but_o that_o one_o curse_a position_n alone_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o their_o disagreement_n otherwise_o they_o both_o consent_n that_o lawful_a sovereign_n may_v be_v by_o their_o subject_n resist_v and_o arm_n take_v up_o against_o they_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v good_a the_o challenge_n against_o they_o both_o which_o be_v such_o a_o notorious_a piece_n of_o ungodliness_n as_o no_o man_n that_o either_o fear_v god_n or_o king_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v can_v speak_v of_o or_o think_v of_o without_o detestation_n and_o be_v certain_o if_o either_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n those_o two_o great_a apostle_n understand_v themselves_o a_o branch_n rather_o of_o that_o other_o great_a mystery_n two_o thes._n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n than_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n here_o in_o the_o text_n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v not_o that_o point_n in_o popery_n beside_o to_o my_o understanding_n that_o make_v it_o savour_v so_o strong_o of_o antichrist_n as_o this_o one_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a point_n of_o jesuitism_n do_v wherein_o yet_o those_o man_n that_o be_v ever_o bawl_v against_o our_o ceremony_n and_o service_n as_o antichristian_a do_v so_o deep_o and_o wretched_o symbolize_v with_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v judge_n between_o they_o and_o we_o whether_o our_o service_n or_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o antichristian_a 34._o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o former_a inference_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v another_o yet_o behind_o for_o the_o better_n of_o our_o life_n for_o since_o christianity_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n it_o concern_v every_o christian_a man_n so_o to_o take_v the_o mystery_n along_o with_o he_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o godliness_n behind_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o become_v of_o doubtful_a controversy_n to_o look_v well_o to_o his_o life_n and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o practise_v that_o which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v his_o duty_n i_o know_v controversy_n must_v be_v look_v into_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o by_o they_o only_o who_o gift_n and_o calling_n serve_v for_o it_o for_o truth_n must_v be_v maintain_v error_n must_v be_v refute_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayers_a must_v be_v stop_v all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v still_o the_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n be_v faith_n and_o godliness_n 35._o i_o know_v not_o how_o better_a to_o draw_v my_o sermon_n towards_o a_o conclusion_n than_o by_o observe_v how_o the_o great_a preacher_n conclude_v he_o eccles._n last_o after_o he_o have_v take_v a_o large_a and_o exact_a survey_n of_o all_o the_o travel_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n he_o tell_v we_o at_o length_n that_o in_o multitude_n of_o book_n and_o much_o read_n we_o may_v soon_o meet_v with_o weariness_n than_o satisfaction_n but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v the_o end_n of_o all_o here_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o man_n upon_o which_o all_o his_o care_n and_o employment_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v spend_v so_o i_o say_v we_o may_v puzzle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o knowledge_n dive_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n especial_o engulf_n ourselves_o deep_a in_o the_o study_n of_o those_o three_o high_a profession_n of_o physic_n law_n and_o divinity_n for_o physic_n search_v into_o the_o write_n of_o hypocrates_n galen_n and_o the_o methodist_n of_o avicen_n and_o the_o empyrick_n of_o paracelsus_n and_o the_o chemist_n for_o law_n wrestle_v through_o the_o large_a body_n
true_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o also_o be_v lawful_a yet_o be_v they_o quite_o beside_o the_o apostle_n intention_n in_o this_o place_n both_o for_o that_o their_o lawfulness_n be_v not_o ad_fw-la utrumlibet_fw-la it_o hold_v but_o the_o one_o way_n only_o for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v they_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v they_o undo_v as_o also_o because_o expedient_a or_o inexpedient_a do_v they_o must_v be_v howsoever_o for_o i_o must_v do_v my_o bind_a duty_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v offence_n thereat_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thing_n absolute_o forbid_v such_o as_o those_o before_o mention_v and_o sundry_a other_o be_v of_o themselves_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v do_v seem_v they_o never_o so_o expedient_a for_o i_o may_v not_o do_v any_o evil_n for_o any_o good_a that_o may_v 8._o ensue_v thereof_o but_o then_o there_o be_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v they_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n that_o be_v neither_o absolute_o command_v nor_o absolute_o forbid_v but_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n choice_n either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n indifferent_a thing_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v free_o and_o universal_o and_o without_o exception_n that_o they_o be_v all_o lawful_a cor._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v st._n chrysostome_n and_o heming_n de_fw-la medio_fw-la genere_fw-la rerum_fw-la other_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n most_o interpreter_n 5._o somewhat_o we_o have_v gain_v towards_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o text_n yet_o not_o much_o unless_o it_o may_v withal_o certain_o appear_v what_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o what_o not_o for_o all_o the_o wrangle_a will_v be_v about_o that_o for_o that_o therefore_o not_o to_o hold_v you_o with_o a_o long_a discourse_n but_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o point_n take_v it_o brief_o thus_o every_o action_n or_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o can_v by_o just_a and_o logical_a deduction_n either_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o be_v either_o absolute_o necessary_a or_o simple_o unlawful_a i_o say_v every_o such_o action_n or_o thing_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o consequent_o permit_v by_o our_o gracious_a lord_n god_n to_o our_o free_a liberty_n and_o choice_n from_o time_n to_o time_n either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v either_o to_o use_v or_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n as_o in_o godly_a wisdom_n and_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o just_a exigence_n of_o circumstance_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o expedient_a 6._o hitherto_o appertain_v those_o sundry_a passage_n of_o our_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o and_o again_o all_o thing_n 15._o indeed_o be_v pure_a to_z titus_n to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a to_o these_o corinthian_n once_o before_o he_o have_v word_n in_o part_n the_o same_o with_o these_o of_o the_o text_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o 12._o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o he_o repeat_v it_o there_o twice_o as_o he_o do_v also_o here_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o again_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a no_o doubt_n of_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o it_o to_o timothy_n last_o for_o i_o quote_v but_o such_o place_n only_o as_o have_v the_o note_n of_o universality_n express_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v 4._o 7._o from_o all_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o have_v a_o free_a and_o universal_a liberty_n allow_v we_o by_o our_o gracious_a lord_n and_o master_n to_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o that_o whatsoever_o natural_a faculty_n or_o property_n he_o have_v endow_v any_o of_o they_o withal_o or_o whatsoever_o benefit_n or_o improvement_n we_o can_v raise_v out_o of_o any_o such_o their_o faculty_n or_o property_n by_o any_o our_o art_n skill_n or_o industry_n we_o may_v serve_v ourselves_o of_o they_o both_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o comfort_n provide_v ever_o that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n charity_n and_o other_o requisite_a condition_n and_o then_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v far_o and_o no_o less_o certain_o ourselves_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o creature_n that_o we_o have_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o exercise_v all_o those_o several_a faculty_n ability_n and_o endowment_n whether_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o outward_a thing_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o allot_v we_o and_o consequent_o to_o build_v and_o plant_v and_o alter_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o exchange_v to_o obey_v law_n to_o observe_v rite_n and_o fashion_n and_o custom_n to_o use_v recreation_n and_o general_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o action_n of_o common_a life_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v still_o provide_v as_o before_o that_o all_o due_a condition_n be_v due_o observe_v 8._o injurious_a then_o be_v all_o they_o to_o true_a christian_a liberty_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v constant_o teach_v by_o this_o bless_a apostle_n who_o either_o impose_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n as_o necessary_a or_o else_o condemn_v any_o of_o they_o as_o unlawful_a which_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a pleasure_n of_o our_o good_a god_n to_o leave_v free_a arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a both_o extreme_n be_v superstitious_a both_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o people_n both_o strong_a symptom_n of_o that_o great_a pride_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o corrupt_a man_n in_o dare_v to_o piece_n out_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n by_o tack_v thereunto_o his_o own_o device_n 9_o extreme_o faulty_a this_o way_n especial_o in_o the_o former_a branch_n in_o lay_v a_o necessity_n where_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v they_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n for_o after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v begin_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o time_n to_o lift_v themselves_o towards_o that_o superlative_a height_n of_o greatness_n whereto_o at_o length_n they_o attain_v they_o begin_v withal_o for_o the_o better_a support_n of_o that_o greatness_n to_o exercise_v a_o grievous_a tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o obtrude_a upon_o they_o their_o own_o invention_n both_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o those_o to_o be_v receive_v believe_v and_o obey_v 4._o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n whereby_o they_o become_v the_o author_n and_o still_o be_v the_o continuer_n of_o the_o wide_a schism_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a first_o infancy_n thereof_o the_o anabaptist_n also_o and_o separatist_n by_o strive_v to_o run_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o popery_n have_v run_v themselves_o unaware_o even_o as_o deep_a as_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o fault_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o general_a of_o superstition_n tho_o quite_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o upon_o quite_o different_a ground_n for_o they_o offend_v more_o in_o the_o latter_a branch_n in_o lay_v a_o unlawfulness_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o 10._o but_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v much_o with_o either_o sort_n though_o they_o be_v deep_o guilty_a both_o because_o profess_o abhor_v all_o communion_n with_o we_o i_o presume_v none_o of_o they_o will_v hear_v and_o than_o what_o boot_v it_o to_o speak_v there_o be_v other_o who_o for_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o visible_a communion_n with_o we_o do_v even_o therefore_o deserve_v far_o better_a respect_n from_o we_o than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a and_o be_v also_o even_o therefore_o more_o capable_a of_o better_a information_n from_o we_o than_o they_o who_o yet_o by_o their_o unnecessary_a and_o unwarrantable_a strictness_n in_o sundry_a particular_n and_o by_o cast_v impurity_n upon_o many_o thing_n both_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a usage_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a though_o some_o of_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o in_o their_o practice_n much_o abuse_v have_v do_v and_o still_o do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n a_o great_a deal_n more_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v than_o themselves_o be_v aware_a of_o or_o than_o themselves_o i_o hope_v intend_v but_o i_o fear_v withal_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o either_o any_o of_o we_o can_v imagine_v or_o all_o of_o we_o can_v well_o tell_v how_o to_o help_v that_o therefore_o both_o they_o and_o we_o may_v see_v how_o needful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v
light_n of_o natural_a reason_n or_o at_o leastwise_o from_o some_o conclusion_n proper_o direct_o and_o evident_o deduce_v therefrom_o if_o we_o condemn_v it_o before_o this_o be_v do_v our_o judgement_n therein_o be_v rash_a and_o unrighteous_a 15._o nor_o be_v that_o all_o i_o tell_v you_o beside_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v also_o of_o very_o noisome_a and_o perilous_a consequence_n many_o way_n sundry_a the_o evil_n and_o pernicious_a effect_n whereof_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v many_o i_o shall_v do_v little_o more_o than_o name_v they_o howbeit_o they_o well_o deserve_v a_o large_a discovery_n and_o first_o it_o produce_v much_o uncharitableness_n for_o although_o difference_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o alienate_v our_o affection_n one_o from_o another_o yet_o daily_a experience_n show_v it_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o self-love_n and_o envy_n and_o other_o corruption_n that_o abound_v in_o we_o it_o be_v rare_o see_v that_o those_o man_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n that_o be_v of_o two_o mind_n st._n paul_n find_v it_o so_o with_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o time_n while_o some_o condemn_v that_o as_o unlawful_a which_o other_o practise_v as_o lawful_a they_o judge_v one_o another_o and_o despise_a one_o another_o perpetual_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o any_o of_o we_o that_o be_v any-whit-like_a acquaint_v with_o the_o wretched_a deceitfulness_n 9_o of_o man_n heart_n may_v easy_o conclude_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v if_o at_o all_o possible_a not_o to_o think_v somewhat_o hardly_o of_o those_o man_n that_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o judge_v unlawful_a as_o for_o example_n if_o we_o shall_v judge_v all_o walk_n into_o the_o field_n discourse_v occasional_o on_o the_o occurrency_n of_o the_o time_n dress_v of_o meat_n for_o dinner_n or_o supper_n or_o even_o moderate_a recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v grievous_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o judge_v those_o man_n that_o use_v they_o to_o be_v grievous_a prophaner_n of_o god_n sabbath_n and_o if_o such_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o thing_n shall_v after_o prove_v to_o be_v erroneous_a then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o such_o our_o judgement_n also_o concern_v the_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v uncharitable_a 16._o second_o this_o misjudging_a of_o thing_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o endless_a nicety_n and_o dispute_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o to_o every_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v precious_a the_o multiply_v of_o book_n and_o write_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v and_o pursue_v of_o argument_n with_o heat_n and_o opposition_n do_v rather_o lengthen_v than_o decide_v controversy_n and_o instead_o of_o destroy_v the_o old_a beget_v new_a one_o while_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n out_o of_o obstinacy_n will_v not_o and_o they_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o conscience_n dare_v not_o may_v not_o yield_v and_o so_o still_o the_o war_n go_v on_o 17._o and_o as_o to_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v there_o also_o three_o by_o this_o mean_v great_a prejudice_n do_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o private_a man_n conscience_n when_o by_o the_o peremptory_a dostrine_n of_o some_o strict_a and_o rigid_a master_n the_o soul_n of_o many_o a_o well-meaning_a man_n be_v miserable_o disquiet_v with_o a_o thousand_o unnecessary_a scruple_n and_o drive_v sometime_o into_o very_o woeful_a perplexity_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o light_a matter_n thus_o to_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n 14._o and_o to_o cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o their_o conscience_n by_o make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n 26._o narrow_a than_o ever_o god_n mean_v it_o 18._o four_o hereby_o christian_a governor_n come_v to_o be_v rob_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o from_o their_o people_n both_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o subjection_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o exercise_v over_o we_o that_o power_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n by_o command_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o namely_o wear_v of_o a_o surplice_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o like_a if_o now_o we_o in_o our_o own_o thought_n have_v already_o prejudge_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n so_o command_v to_o be_v unlawful_a it_o can_v be_v but_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v sour_v towards_o our_o superior_n in_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v 2._o and_o instead_o of_o blessing_n god_n for_o they_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o that_o with_o hearty_a cheerfulness_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o even_o with_o open_a 8._o mouth_n so_o far_o as_o we_o dare_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v shend_v or_o if_o out_o of_o that_o fear_n we_o do_v it_o but_o indirect_o and_o oblique_o yet_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v understand_v with_o as_o much_o reflection_n upon_o authority_n as_o may_v be_v but_o then_o as_o for_o our_o obedience_n we_o think_v ourselves_o clear_o discharge_v of_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n as_o it_o ought_v that_o superior_n command_v unlawful_a thing_n be_v not_o therein_o to_o be_v obey_v 19_o and_o then_o as_o ever_o one_o evil_a bring_v on_o another_o since_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o our_o error_n shall_v deprive_v our_o superior_n of_o that_o right_n they_o have_v to_o our_o obedience_n for_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n reap_v or_o challenge_v benefit_n from_o his_o own_o act_n we_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n five_o exasperate_v those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ruler_n rise_v against_o we_o which_o may_v hap_v to_o fall_v right_o heavy_a on_o 4._o we_o in_o the_o end_n all_o power_n we_o know_v whether_o natural_a or_o civil_a strive_v to_o maintain_v itself_o at_o the_o height_n for_o the_o better_a preserve_n of_o itself_o the_o natural_a from_o decay_n and_o the_o civil_a from_o contempt_n when_o we_o therefore_o withdraw_v from_o the_o high_a power_n our_o due_a obedience_n what_o do_v we_o other_o than_o pull_v upon_o ourselves_o their_o just_a displeasure_n and_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o opportunity_n if_o they_o shall_v but_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o take_v it_o as_o we_o be_v to_o give_v it_o rather_o to_o extend_v their_o power_n whereby_o if_o we_o suffer_v in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o not_o unlike_a we_o may_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o may_v we_o thank_v for_o it_o but_o ourselves_o 20._o six_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o such_o suffering_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v naught_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o 167._o causa_fw-la non_fw-la passio_fw-la we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n make_v a_o true_a martyr_n or_o confessor_n and_o not_o bare_o the_o suffering_n he_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o good_a cause_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o he_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o may_v exult_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a suffering_n cheer_v up_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o glorify_v god_n on_o that_o behalf_n but_o he_o 16._o that_o suffer_v for_o his_o error_n or_o disobedience_n or_o other_o rashness_n build_v his_o comfort_n upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o can_v better_o glorify_v god_n and_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n than_o by_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o fault_n and_o retract_v it_o 21._o seven_o hereby_o we_o expose_v not_o ourselves_o only_o which_o yet_o be_v something_o but_o sometime_o also_o which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n the_o whole_a reform_a religion_n by_o our_o default_n to_o the_o insolent_a jeer_n of_o atheist_n and_o papist_n and_o other_o profane_a and_o scornful_a spirit_n for_o man_n that_o have_v wit_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v but_o no_o more_o religion_n than_o will_v serve_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o see_v such_o man_n as_o pretend_v most_o to_o holiness_n to_o run_v into_o such_o extravagant_a opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o understand_a man_n be_v manifest_o ridiculous_a they_o can_v hold_v but_o their_o wit_n will_v be_v work_v and_o whilst_o they_o play_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v themselves_o sport_n enough_o therewithal_o it_o shall_v go_v hard_o but_o they_o will_v have_v one_o fling_v among_o even_o at_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n too_o even_o as_o the_o stoic_n of_o old_a though_o they_o stand_v main_o for_o virtue_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o uncouth_a and_o rigid_a way_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a not_o
only_o to_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o almost_o to_o common_a sense_n also_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o wit_n of_o those_o time_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o the_o paradox_n of_o the_o stoic_n to_o laugh_v even_o true_a virtue_n itself_o out_o of_o countenance_n 22._o last_o for_o why_o shall_v i_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o more_o these_o be_v enough_o by_o condemn_v sundry_a indifferent_a thing_n and_o namely_o church_n ceremony_n as_o unlawful_a we_o give_v great_a scandal_n to_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n to_o their_o far_a confirm_v in_o that_o their_o unjust_a schism_n for_o why_o shall_v these_o man_n will_v they_o say_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v they_o speak_v but_o reason_n why_o shall_v they_o who_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o we_o in_o our_o principle_n hold_v off_o from_o our_o conclusion_n why_o do_v they_o yet_o hold_v communion_n with_o or_o remain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n that_o impose_v such_o unlawful_a thing_n upon_o they_o how_o be_v they_o not_o guilty_a themselves_o of_o that_o lukewarm_a laodicean_n temper_n wherewith_o they_o so_o often_o and_o so_o deep_o charge_v other_o 16._o why_o do_v they_o halt_v so_o shameful_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o baal_n be_v god_n and_o the_o ceremony_n lawful_a why_o do_v not_o they_o yield_v obedience_n cheerful_a obedience_n 21._o to_o their_o governor_n so_o long_o as_o they_o command_v but_o lawful_a thing_n but_o if_o baal_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o ceremony_n unlawful_a as_o they_o and_o we_o consent_v why_o do_v they_o not_o either_o set_v they_o pack_v or_o if_o they_o can_v get_v that_o do_v pack_v themselves_o away_o from_o they_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v either_o to_o amsterdam_n or_o to_o some_o other_o place_n the_o objection_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o i_o must_v confess_v for_o my_o own_o part_n if_o i_o can_v see_v cause_n to_o admit_v of_o those_o principle_n whereon_o most_o of_o our_o nonconformers_a and_o such_o as_o favour_v they_o ground_n their_o dislike_n of_o our_o church-order_n and_o ceremony_n i_o shall_v hold_v myself_o in_o all_o conscience_n bind_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o yet_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o babylon_n before_o i_o be_v many_o week_n old_a 23._o true_o brethren_n if_o these_o unhappy_a fruit_n be_v but_o accidental_a event_n only_o occasion_v rather_o than_o cause_v by_o such_o our_o opinion_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v the_o time_n mis-spend_v in_o but_o name_v they_o since_o the_o very_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v may_v by_o accident_n produce_v evil_a effect_n but_o be_v they_o do_v in_o very_a truth_n natural_o and_o unavoidable_o issue_v therefrom_o as_o from_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n i_o can_v but_o earnest_o beseech_v all_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o all_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n holy_a truth_n which_o they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o stand_v for_o to_o take_v these_o thing_n into_o their_o due_a consideration_n and_o to_o lay_v they_o close_o to_o their_o conscience_n and_o as_o for_o those_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v most_o authority_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o bias_n too_o much_o that_o way_n for_o they_o only_o may_v have_v some_o hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o the_o rest_n be_v shut_v out_o by_o prejudice_n if_o i_o be_v in_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v require_v and_o charge_v they_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a to_o god_n the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o will_v approve_v their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n by_o give_v their_o best_a diligence_n to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n people_n aright_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o as_o in_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v bind_v that_o they_o will_v not_o humour_v they_o in_o these_o their_o 17._o pernicious_a error_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v therein_o for_o want_n of_o their_o rebuke_n either_o in_o their_o public_a teach_n or_o otherwise_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n thereunto_o in_o private_a discourse_n 24._o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o how_o shall_v it_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o man_n pretend_v to_o godliness_n and_o thousand_o of_o they_o doubtless_o such_o as_o they_o pretend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a thing_n to_o charge_v they_o all_o with_o hypocrisy_n shall_v so_o often_o and_o so_o grievous_o offend_v this_o way_n to_o omit_v those_o two_o more_o universal_a cause_n almighty_a god_n permission_n first_o who_o good_a pleasure_n it_o be_v for_o sundry_a wise_a and_o gracious_a end_n to_o exercise_v his_o church_n during_o her_o warfare_n here_o with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o scandal_n and_o then_o the_o wiliness_n 1._o of_o satan_n who_o cunning_o observe_v whether_o way_n our_o heart_n incline_v most_o to_o looseness_n or_o to_o strictness_n and_o then_o frame_v his_o temptation_n thereafter_o so_o he_o can_v but_o put_v we_o cut_v of_o the_o way_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o he_o on_o whether_o hand_n it_o be_v he_o have_v his_o end_n howsoever_o nor_o to_o insist_v upon_o sundry_a more_o particular_a cause_n as_o namely_o a_o natural_a proneness_n in_o all_o man_n to_o superstition_n in_o many_o a_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o something_o or_o other_o the_o difficulty_n of_o shun_v one_o without_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a the_o great_a force_n of_o education_n and_o custom_n beside_o manifold_a abuse_n offence_n and_o provocation_n arise_v from_o the_o carriage_n of_o other_o and_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v note_v but_o these_o two_o only_a as_o the_o two_o great_a fountain_n of_o error_n to_o which_o also_o most_o of_o the_o other_o may_v be_v reduce_v ignorance_n and_o partiality_n from_o neither_o of_o which_o god_n be_v dear_a servant_n and_o child_n be_v in_o this_o life_n whole_o exempt_v 25._o ignorance_n first_o be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o error_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o 29._o scripture_n mat._n 22._o yet_o not_o so_o much_o gross_a ignorance_n neither_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o for_o your_o mere_a ignaro_n what_o they_o err_v they_o err_v for_o company_n they_o judge_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n nor_o yet_o righteous_a judgement_n they_o only_o run_v on_o with_o the_o herd_n and_o follow_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n and_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o far_o but_o by_o ignorance_n i_o mean_v orator_n weakness_n of_o judgement_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o disproportion_n between_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o understanding_n when_o a_o man_n be_v very_a 6._o earnest_n but_o withal_o very_o shallow_a read_v much_o and_o hear_v much_o and_o think_v that_o he_o know_v much_o but_o have_v not_o the_o judgement_n to_o sever_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n nor_o to_o discern_v between_o a_o sound_a argument_n and_o a_o captious_a fallacy_n and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o ability_n to_o examine_v the_o soundness_n and_o strength_n of_o those_o principle_n from_o whence_o he_o fetch_v his_o conclusion_n he_o be_v easy_o carry_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o apostle_n elsewhere_o speak_v with_o vain_a word_n and_o empty_a argument_n as_o st._n augustine_n say_v of_o donatus_n 6._o rationes_fw-la irripuit_fw-la he_o catch_v hold_v of_o some_o reason_n as_o wrangler_n will_v catch_v at_o a_o small_a thing_n rather_o than_o yield_v from_o their_o opinion_n quas_fw-la consider_v ant_n verisimiles_fw-la esse_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la veras_fw-la invenimus_fw-la which_o say_v he_o we_o find_v to_o have_v more_o show_n of_o probability_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n than_o substance_n of_o truth_n after_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v of_o 26._o and_o i_o dare_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v peruse_v with_o a_o judicious_a and_o unpartial_a eye_n most_o of_o those_o pamphlet_n that_o in_o this_o dare_a age_n have_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o world_n against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n against_o episcopal_a government_n to_o pass_v by_o thing_n of_o lesser_a regard_n and_o usefulness_n and_o more_o open_a to_o exception_n and_o abuse_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v unjust_o condemn_v as_o thing_n utter_o unlawful_a such_o as_o be_v lusorious_a lot_n dance_v stage-plays_a and_o some_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v drain_v out_o the_o bitter_a invective_n unmannerly_a jeer_n petulant_a gird_v at_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n impertinent_a digression_n but_o above_o all_o those_o most_o bold_a and_o perverse_a
wrest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherewith_o such_o book_n be_v infinite_o stuff_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o little_a poor_a remainder_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a word_n and_o empty_a argument_n for_o when_o these_o great_a undertaker_n have_v snatch_v up_o the_o buckler_n as_o if_o they_o will_v make_v it_o good_a against_o all_o comer_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o bring_v such_o proof_n as_o will_v come_v up_o to_o that_o conclusion_n quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la very_o seldom_o shall_v you_o hear_v from_o they_o any_o other_o argument_n than_o such_o as_o will_v conclude_v but_o a_o inexpediency_n at_o the_o most_o as_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o give_v scandal_n that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n that_o they_o be_v often_o occasion_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a which_o objection_n even_o where_o they_o be_v just_a be_v not_o of_o force_n no_o not_o take_v all_o together_o much_o less_o any_o of_o they_o single_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o glad_a many_o time_n rather_o than_o sit_v out_o to_o play_v very_o small_a game_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o argument_n yet_o weak_a than_o these_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o prove_v a_o bare_a inexpediency_n as_o that_o they_o be_v invent_v by_o heathen_n that_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o popery_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n that_o they_o have_v take_v a_o very_a weak_a cause_n in_o hand_n and_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a destitute_a of_o sound_a proof_n for_o if_o they_o have_v any_o better_a argument_n think_v you_o we_o shall_v not_o besure_n to_o hear_v of_o they_o 27._o marvel_v not_o therefore_o if_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n although_o in_o their_o write_n some_o of_o they_o may_v show_v much_o variety_n of_o read_v and_o other_o etc._n piece_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n for_o if_o their_o knowledge_n be_v even_o much_o more_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o hold_v pace_n with_o their_o zeal_n but_o suffer_v that_o to_o outrun_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o in_o they_o that_o disproportion_n that_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o may_v so_o far_o forth_o be_v rank_v with_o those_o silly_a woman_n our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o for_o such_o disproportion_n be_v very_o incident_a to_o the_o weak_a sex_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o 7._o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v evermore_o very_o troublesome_a and_o have_v be_v the_o raiser_n of_o most_o of_o those_o stir_n that_o so_o much_o disquiet_v either_o whole_a church_n or_o particular_a congregation_n as_o the_o lame_a horse_n ever_o raise_v the_o most_o dust_n and_o 4._o the_o fast_o he_o put_v on_o still_o the_o more_o dust_n have_v you_o observe_v any_o man_n to_o be_v full_a of_o molestation_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v than_o those_o that_o have_v be_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o law_n or_o have_v some_o little_a smattering_n therein_o think_v themselves_o for_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n wise_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n although_o such_o busy_a spirit_n for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n before_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o have_v but_o just_a so_o much_o law_n as_o will_v serve_v they_o to_o vex_v their_o neighbour_n withal_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o undo_v themselves_o in_o the_o end_n zeal_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fire_n a_o excellent_a creature_n fire_n as_o it_o may_v be_v use_v but_o yet_o may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n too_o as_o it_o may_v be_v use_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a servant_n but_o a_o ill_a master_n a_o right_a zeal_n ground_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o guide_v with_o godly_a discretion_n like_o fire_n on_o the_o hearth_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o serviceable_a but_o blind_a or_o undiscreet_a zeal_n like_o fire_n in_o the_o thatch_n will_v soon_o set_v all_o the_o house_n in_o a_o combustion_n 28._o so_o much_o for_o ignorance_n the_o first_o great_a fountain_n of_o error_n the_o other_o be_v partiality_n and_o this_o be_v causa_fw-la causarum_fw-la much_o of_o that_o ignorance_n and_o ill-governed_n zeal_n from_o which_o so_o many_o other_o error_n spring_v do_v itself_o spring_n from_o this_o corrupt_a fountain_n of_o partiality_n which_o make_v the_o error_n so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o the_o judgement_n so_o much_o the_o more_o unrighteous_a for_o where_o a_o error_n proceed_v mere_o from_o weakness_n though_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o excuse_v much_o less_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o cherish_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v even_o therefore_o pity_v 2._o horum_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la and_o the_o rather_o bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v once_o appear_v that_o partiality_n run_v along_o with_o it_o or_o especial_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o partiality_n this_o render_v it_o odious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n st._n paul_n therefore_o well_o know_v what_o mischief_n will_v come_v of_o it_o if_o church_n governor_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o weighty_a calling_n shall_v be_v sway_v with_o partial_a affection_n either_o for_o or_o against_o any_o lay_v a_o great_a charge_n upon_o 21._o timothy_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o with_o a_o most_o deep_a and_o solemn_a obtestation_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o beware_v of_o partiality_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 29._o and_o reason_n good_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o direct_o contrarious_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n equity_n and_o justice_n than_o partiality_n be_v as_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v if_o we_o have_v time_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o as_o unjust_a unequal_a and_o uncharitable_a as_o it_o be_v the_o world_n abound_v with_o it_o for_o all_o that_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o write_n of_o history_n handle_v of_o controversy_n distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o other_o particular_n take_v but_o a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n of_o most_o man_n life_n either_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o their_o own_o or_o in_o the_o censure_v of_o other_o man_n action_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v partiality_n to_o bear_v no_o little_a sway_n in_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v 26._o all_o partial_a and_o shall_v be_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o more_o or_o less_o for_o partiality_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n both_o which_o be_v as_o universal_o spread_v and_o as_o deep_o and_o inseparable_o root_v in_o our_o nature_n as_o any_o other_o corruption_n whatsoever_o pride_n ever_o make_v a_o man_n to_o look_v at_o himself_o and_o 27._o his_o own_o party_n with_o favour_n and_o at_o the_o opposite_n either_o with_o envy_n if_o they_o be_v above_o he_o or_o if_o below_o he_o with_o scorn_n and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o man_n choose_v but_o be_v partial_a and_o hypocrisy_n ever_o lean_v on_o a_o nail_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n halt_v before_o his_o best_a friend_n and_o when_o fain_o he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o go_v upright_o the_o spy_v of_o mote_n in_o our_o brother_n eye_n and_o baulk_a of_o beam_n in_o our_o own_o which_o be_v partiality_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o charge_v with_o hypocrisy_n thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n 42._o luk._n 6._o and_o st._n james_n couple_v they_o together_o as_o thing_n that_o seldom_o go_v asunder_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n 30._o beside_o these_o two_o internal_a cause_n pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n from_o within_o which_o first_o breed_v it_o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o external_a cause_n of_o partiality_n from_o without_o which_o after_o it_o be_v breed_v help_v to_o feed_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o great_a force_n of_o education_n and_o custom_n which_o common_o lay_v such_o strong_a anticipation_n upon_o the_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o work_v out_o those_o 16._o first_o impression_n afterward_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o reason_n or_o but_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o
but_o be_v often_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n with_o application_n ever_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a building_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n all_o christian_n 15._o member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v so_o many_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n whereof_o the_o house_n be_v make_v up_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o unbeliever_n into_o the_o church_n by_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v as_o the_o fetch_n of_o more_o stone_n from_o the_o quarry_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o building_n the_o building_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v edification_n be_v the_o well_o and_o orderly_o join_v together_o of_o christian_a man_n as_o live_v stone_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o entire_a frame_n of_o building_n to_o make_v up_o the_o house_n strong_a and_o comely_a for_o the_o master_n 5._o use_n and_o honour_n 25._o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o late_a time_n that_o in_o the_o popular_a and_o common_a notion_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o apprehension_n of_o most_o man_n general_o edification_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n confine_v whole_o to_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v a_o error_n perhaps_o not_o of_o much_o consequence_n yet_o a_o error_n though_o and_o such_o as_o have_v do_v some_o hurt_n too_o for_o thereon_o be_v ground_v that_o objection_n which_o some_o have_v stand_v much_o upon_o though_o there_o be_v little_a cause_n why_o against_o instrumental_a music_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n but_o rather_o hinder_v it_o because_o there_o come_v no_o instruction_n nor_o other_o fruit_n to_o the_o understanding_n thereby_o and_o therefore_o ought_v such_o thing_n say_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o thing_n unlawful_a a_o conclusion_n by_o the_o way_n which_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v though_o all_o the_o premise_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a both_o from_o the_o word_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o text_n that_o edification_n be_v put_v as_o a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o of_o expediency_n but_o not_o so_o of_o lawfulness_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o unserviceableness_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o edification_n we_o can_v reasonable_o infer_v the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o but_o the_o inexpediency_n only_o but_o to_o let_v go_v the_o inconsequence_n that_o which_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o lay_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o objection_n viz._n that_o where_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o benefit_v there_o be_v no_o edification_n be_v not_o true_a the_o objector_n shall_v consider_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n any_o way_n advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o further_v the_o growth_n of_o his_o church_n or_o conduce_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o enliven_a of_o any_o holy_a affection_n in_o we_o or_o serve_v to_o the_o outward_a exercise_n or_o but_o expression_n of_o any_o such_o grace_n or_o affection_n as_o joy_n fear_v thankfulness_n cheerfulness_n reverence_n or_o any_o other_o doubtless_o every_o such_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o serve_v more_o or_o less_o unto_o edification_n 26._o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a truth_n be_v i_o confess_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o work_n and_o no_o man_n that_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o work_n will_v either_o despise_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o it_o with_o his_o mouth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a work_n though_o no_o nor_o yet_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o our_o apostle_n express_o give_v charity_n the_o pre-eminence_n before_o it_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v and_o for_o 1._o once_o he_o speak_v of_o edification_n in_o his_o epistle_n with_o reference_n to_o knowledge_n i_o dare_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o thrice_o with_o reference_n to_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n or_o condescension_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o edification_n he_o so_o much_o urge_v be_v the_o promote_a and_o further_a of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o in_o truth_n godliness_n and_o peace_n or_o any_o grace_n accompany_v salvation_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n st._n jude_n speak_v of_o build_v up_o ourselves_o and_o st._n paul_n of_o 11._o edify_v one_o another_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o daily_a and_o mutual_a study_n to_o build_v up_o ourselves_o and_o other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n within_o our_o several_a sphere_n and_o in_o those_o station_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o to_o advance_v the_o common_a good_a by_o preserve_a peace_n and_o love_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n 27._o the_o instruction_n correction_n or_o admonition_n we_o bestow_v upon_o our_o private_a brethren_n the_o good_a example_n we_o set_v before_o they_o our_o bear_n with_o their_o infirmity_n our_o yield_n and_o condescend_v from_o our_o own_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o desire_n even_o of_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n be_v as_o the_o chip_n and_o hew_v and_o square_n of_o the_o several_a stone_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o building_n but_o when_o we_o do_v withal_o promote_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v something_o towards_o the_o procure_n and_o conserve_n the_o peace_n and_o unity_n thereof_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n that_o be_v as_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o stone_n together_o by_o make_v they_o couch_v close_o one_o together_o and_o bind_v they_o with_o filling_n and_o cement_n to_o make_v they_o hold_v now_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v find_v according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a either_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o any_o great_a or_o lesser_a portion_n thereof_o or_o but_o of_o any_o single_a member_n belong_v thereunto_o so_o as_o no_o prejudice_n or_o wrong_v be_v thereby_o do_v to_o any_o other_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o be_v expedient_a for_o that_o time_n 28._o to_o enter_v into_o particular_n when_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o lawful_a liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o our_o brother_n sake_n will_v be_v endless_a when_o all_o be_v say_v and_o write_v in_o this_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o yet_o still_o as_o be_v say_v much_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n discretion_n and_o charity_n discretion_n first_o will_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o general_n that_o as_o the_o circumstance_n alter_v so_o the_o expediency_n and_o inexpediency_n of_o thing_n may_v alter_v according_o 1._o quaedam_fw-la quae_fw-la license_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la mutato_fw-la non_fw-la license_fw-la say_v seneca_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n say_v solomon_n and_o a_o season_n for_o every_o purpose_n under_o heaven_n 12._o hit_v that_o time_n right_a and_o whatever_o we_o do_v be_v 7._o beautiful_a but_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v if_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a as_o hushai_n say_v of_o ahitophel_n advice_n the_o counsel_n of_o ahitophel_n be_v not_o good_a 8._o at_o this_o time_n and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o cite_v some_o verse_n out_o of_o homer_n not_o altogether_o to_o his_o like_n and_o commend_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wholesome_a counsel_n but_o not_o for_o all_o man_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v now_o in_o these_o time_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v back_o into_o the_o church_n postliminio_fw-la and_o after_o so_o many_o year_n cessation_n thereof_o either_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n for_o public_a penance_n or_o the_o enjoin_v of_o private_a confession_n before_o easter_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n now_o long_o disuse_v he_o shall_v attempt_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a inexpediency_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o sever_v from_o those_o abuse_n which_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v through_o man_n corruption_n grow_v thereunto_o be_v certain_o lawful_a and_o may_v be_v as_o in_o some_o former_a time_n so_o now_o also_o profitable_a if_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v they_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o 5._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o general_a averseness_n of_o man_n mind_n therefrom_o who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v to_o so_o much_o indulgence_n and_o liberty_n in_o that_o kind_n can_v not_o now_o brook_v those_o severe_a imposition_n but_o will_v cry_v
offer_v by_o other_o suppose_v they_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o excuse_v what_o they_o have_v do_v when_o they_o have_v say_v they_o do_v it_o by_o compulsion_n as_o if_o any_o man_n can_v be_v master_n of_o another_o will_n or_o enforce_v a_o consent_n from_o he_o without_o his_o consent_n which_o carry_v before_o it_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n indeed_o if_o we_o suffer_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o without_o any_o our_o provocation_n that_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n because_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v arb_n not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o help_v it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o upon_o what_o inducement_n so_o ever_o we_o do_v it_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o blame_n ourselves_o because_o it_o be_v our_o do_v still_o 20._o for_o a_o man_n then_o when_o he_o have_v be_v fright_v out_o of_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o duty_n and_o do_v amiss_o to_o say_v i_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v it_o against_o my_o mind_n i_o can_v neither_o will_n nor_o choose_v and_o thelike_o be_v as_o the_o most_o common_a so_o the_o most_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a excuse_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o false_a but_o ridiculous_o false_a and_o such_o as_o carry_v their_o confutation_n along_o with_o they_o figleaf_n so_o thin_a that_o any_o body_n may_v see_v through_o they_o for_o tell_v i_o thou_o that_o say_v thou_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v it_o ibid._n against_o thy_o mind_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v mind_v to_o have_v withstand_v the_o pretend_a compulsion_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o mind_n whether_o such_o compulsion_n can_v have_v take_v effect_n or_o no_o thou_o that_o say_v thou_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o choose_v be_v it_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o thy_o own_o will_n whether_o thou_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v require_v or_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v threaten_v and_o do_v not_o thou_o then_o when_o thou_o may_v have_v choose_v if_o thou_o will_v to_o suffer_v the_o one_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v the_o other_o qui_fw-fr mavult_n vult_fw-la sure_o it_o be_v the_o will_v evermore_o that_o determine_v the_o choice_n in_o every_o deliberation_n it_o be_v manifest_o absurd_a therefore_o for_o any_o man_n to_o pretend_v that_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o against_o his_o will_n which_o how_o hard_a soever_o the_o choice_n be_v he_o yet_o choose_v to_o do_v 21._o if_o these_o allegation_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n or_o that_o we_o have_v any_o good_a warrant_n to_o decline_v suffer_v evil_a by_o do_v evil_a those_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n so_o much_o renown_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o their_o patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o generation_n of_o very_a silly_a man_n who_o never_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o save_v their_o life_n when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o some_o little_a compliance_n with_o the_o time_n and_o if_o their_o conscience_n have_v smite_v they_o for_o so_o do_v lick_v themselves_o whole_a again_o by_o plead_v compulsion_n 22._o unless_o then_o we_o will_v condemn_v those_o bless_a soul_n who_o memory_n we_o have_v hitherto_o honour_v not_o only_o of_o extreme_a folly_n but_o of_o foul_a self-murder_n too_o in_o be_v prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o cast_v away_o themselves_o wilful_o when_o they_o need_v not_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o thereli_v a_o necessity_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o friend_n to_o deny_v our_o self_n 24._o our_o lust_n our_o interest_n our_o fortune_n our_o liberty_n our_o life_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o rather_o than_o for_o fear_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o in_o any_o of_o these_o consent_n to_o the_o least_o wilful_a violation_n of_o our_o bind_a duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n that_o no_o force_n or_o violence_n from_o without_o no_o strait_n we_o can_v be_v drive_v into_o by_o any_o conjuncture_n of_o whatsoever_o circumstance_n can_v make_v it_o either_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o sin_n or_o excusable_a in_o we_o to_o have_v sin_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n both_o example_n and_o command_n to_o take_v up_o any_o cross_n that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o lay_v before_o we_o and_o to_o bear_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v with_o patience_n cheerfulness_n and_o courage_n that_o if_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v about_o how_o we_o may_v work_v ourselves_o from_o under_o it_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a warrant_n from_o he_o for_o we_o must_v answer_v whole_o for_o it_o ourselves_o and_o can_v just_o charge_v it_o upon_o any_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n than_o upon_o our_o own_o self_n and_o our_o own_o base_a cowardice_n that_o for_o we_o 23._o to_o return_v now_o to_o these_o hebrew_n the_o person_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o particular_n propose_v from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o text._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v with_o what_o reason_n the_o apostle_n can_v entertain_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o such_o man_n shrink_n and_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n who_o have_v already_o give_v such_o good_a proof_n of_o their_o constancy_n and_o courage_n in_o some_o former_a and_o those_o no_o small_a conflict_n neither_o nay_o of_o who_o christian_a patience_n and_o magnanimity_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o very_a ample_a testimony_n a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n how_o they_o 4._o have_v endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n and_o have_v be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n and_o not_o only_o suffer_v it_o patience_n perforce_o but_o suffer_v it_o joyful_o yet_o you_o see_v for_o all_o this_o how_o urgent_a he_o be_v upon_o they_o still_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o ten_o chapter_n in_o the_o whole_a next_o and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o both_o before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o text_n by_o admonition_n exhortation_n example_n and_o other_o topique_n artifices_fw-la and_o insinuation_n of_o great_a variety_n not_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n to_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n without_o waver_v to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o weary_v and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n 24._o not_o to_o say_v positive_o that_o he_o have_v of_o late_o observe_v something_o in_o some_o of_o they_o that_o may_v perhaps_o give_v he_o some_o particular_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n more_o than_o ordinary_a although_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o his_o discourse_n especial_o at_o the_o five_o verse_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o sound_n as_o if_o something_o be_v not_o right_a with_o they_o if_o we_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o some_o general_a consideration_n only_o we_o shall_v see_v reason_n enough_o why_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o his_o approve_v of_o their_o former_a carriage_n may_v yet_o be_v jealous_a over_o they_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n in_o this_o matter_n 25._o first_o he_o know_v not_o persecution_n ever_o attend_v the_o church_n as_o her_o lot_n but_o they_o may_v and_o christ_n have_v foretell_v great_a tribulation_n short_o to_o come_v upon_o that_o nation_n it_o be_v very_o like_a they_o shall_v meet_v with_o more_o and_o strong_a trial_n than_o they_o have_v ever_o yet_o do_v it_o be_v indeed_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n confession_n a_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n they_o have_v undergo_v already_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o charge_n brave_o and_o be_v come_v off_o with_o honour_n and_o victory_n so_o that_o that_o brunt_n be_v happy_o over_o but_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o trial_n be_v yet_o behind_o these_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o they_o know_v or_o he_o either_o but_o the_o beginning_n of_o great_a evil_n to_o ensue_v you_o have_v not_o resist_v unto_o blood_n say_v he_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n after_o the_o text_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v fight_v one_o good_a fight_n already_o and_o quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n i_o commend_v you_o for_o it_o and_o i_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v all_o your_o work_n your_o warfare_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n what_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v you_o to_o suffer_v the_o shed_n of_o your_o blood_n for_o christ_n as_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o you_o you_o have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o that_o yet_o but_o you_o
both_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o the_o one_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o verse_n 19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o verse_n 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o difference_n be_v four_o first_o those_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n proceed_v original_o from_o the_o flesh_n these_o from_o the_o spirit_n second_o those_o be_v rather_o style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o work_n these_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fruit_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o those_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o many_o and_o apart_o work_n in_o the_o plural_a these_o as_o many_o but_o unite_v into_o one_o fruit_n in_o the_o singular_a four_o those_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v manifest_a of_o these_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o mention_v 6._o the_o first_o difference_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o their_o several_a proper_a cause_n be_v of_o the_o four_o the_o most_o obvious_a and_o important_a and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o vicious_a habit_n and_o sinful_a action_n catalogue_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v the_o production_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n specify_v in_o the_o text_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o their_o proper_a and_o original_a cause_n they_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o former_a but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o where_o the_o first_o question_n that_o every_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o ask_v be_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o necessity_n of_o express_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a thing_n by_o word_n take_v from_o natural_a or_o humane_a affair_n have_v produce_v another_o necessity_n of_o enlarge_a the_o signification_n of_o sundry_a of_o those_o word_n to_o a_o very_a great_a latitude_n which_o be_v one_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o obscurity_n which_o be_v find_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o give_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o such_o place_n and_o consequent_o to_o that_o amid_o so_o many_o interpretation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n whilst_o each_o contend_v for_o that_o sense_n which_o himself_o have_v pitch_v upon_o of_o infinite_a dispute_n and_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n among_o which_o word_n three_o especial_o i_o have_v observe_v all_o of_o they_o of_o very_o frequent_a use_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a variety_n of_o signification_n than_o most_o other_o word_n be_v so_o have_v they_o ever_o yet_o be_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o matter_n and_o fuel_n of_o very_a many_o and_o very_o fierce_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n those_o three_o be_v faith_n grace_n and_o spirit_n true_o i_o be_o persuade_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o man_n can_v agree_v in_o what_o signification_n each_o of_o those_o three_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o each_o place_n where_o any_o of_o they_o be_v find_v three_o full_a part_n at_o least_o of_o four_o of_o those_o unhappy_a controversy_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n will_v vanish_v 8._o and_o of_o the_o three_o this_o of_o spirit_n have_v yet_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o signification_n god_n in_o his_o essence_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_a angel_n evil_a angel_n extraordinary_a gift_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v endow_v the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o understanding_n affection_n and_o conscience_n the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n supernatural_a grace_n beside_o many_o other_o not_o needful_a now_o to_o be_v remember_v all_o come_v under_o this_o appellation_n of_o spirit_n much_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o world_n i_o confess_v be_v cut_v off_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n yet_o even_o then_o also_o it_o want_v no_o variety_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n sensuality_n and_o reason_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o these_o may_v according_a to_o the_o peculiar_a exigence_n of_o several_a place_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o term_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 9_o general_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o it_o import_v a_o thing_n of_o subtle_a part_n but_o of_o a_o operative_a quality_n so_o that_o the_o less_o any_o thing_n have_v of_o matter_n and_o the_o more_o of_o virtue_n the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o quintessence_n of_o vegetable_n or_o mineral_n extract_v by_o chemical_a operation_n we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o sad_a sluggish_a and_o phlegmatic_a temper_n that_o he_o have_v no_o spirit_n but_o if_o he_o belive_o active_a quick_a and_o vigorous_a we_o then_o say_v he_o have_v spirit_n in_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 5._o when_o she_o see_v the_o wisdom_n and_o royal_a state_n of_o king_n of_o solomon_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n leave_v in_o she_o that_o be_v she_o stand_v mute_a and_o amaze_v at_o it_o as_o if_o she_o have_v have_v no_o life_n speech_n sense_n or_o motion_n in_o she_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o spirit_n because_o be_v itself_o no_o bodily_a substance_n it_o yet_o actuate_v and_o enliven_v the_o body_n and_o be_v the_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n thereunto_o call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n 26._o of_o life_n and_o st._n james_n say_v the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o liveless_a jump_v of_o flesh_n without_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v principium_fw-la agendi_fw-la internum_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o action_n or_o operation_n as_o a_o inward_a principle_n thereof_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o a_o spirit_n insomuch_o as_o the_o very_a flesh_n itself_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o evil_a work_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n may_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v by_o st._n james_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o lust_v after_o envy_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o 5._o very_a deed_n the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o among_o the_o lust_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v envy_v reckon_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n before_o the_o text._n 10._o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o point_n for_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v keep_v off_o too_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v here_o oppose_v by_o flesh_n i_o take_v to_o be_v clear_o mean_v 6._o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o man_n and_o by_o spirit_n the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v also_o take_v in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o namely_o in_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 3._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n which_o word_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o good_a commentary_n upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o warrant_v the_o interpretation_n but_o afford_v we_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o under_o the_o analogy_n of_o a_o twofold_a birth_n or_o generation_n the_o generation_n whether_o of_o plant_n or_o live_a creature_n be_v effectual_a by_o that_o prolifical_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n answerable_a therefore_o unto_o the_o twofold_a birth_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a seed_n the_o first_o birth_n be_v that_o of_o the_o old_a man_n by_o natural_a generation_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n the_o second_o birth_n be_v that_o of_o the_o new_a man_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answerable_o whereunto_o the_o first_o seed_n be_v semen_n adae_fw-la the_o seed_n of_o old_a adam_n derive_v unto_o we_o by_o carnal_a propagation_n from_o our_o natural_a parent_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n together_o 9_o wherewith_o be_v also_o derive_v that_o uncleanness_n or_o corruption_n which_o upon_o our_o first_o birth_n cleave_v so_o inseparable_o to_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o inward_a principle_n from_o which_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v their_o emanation_n but_o then_o there_o be_v another_o seed_n
and_o by_o what_o evidence_n you_o must_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v go_n 4._o defend_v the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a say_v he_o in_o that_o psalm_n see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n and_o necessity_n have_v right_a deliver_v the_o outcast_n and_o poor_a save_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ungodly_a this_o premise_a it_o than_o follow_v one_o verse_n only_o interseâ—â—ed_v 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o do_v and_o then_o you_o be_v god_n indeed_o but_o without_o this_o care_n you_o be_v idol_n and_o not_o go_n much_o like_o the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_a 6._o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o mouth_n and_o speak_v â—â—ot_v that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o worship_n from_o the_o people_n and_o much_o reverence_n but_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o by_o this_o very_a argument_n in_o baruc_n 6._o be_v such_o idol_n disprove_v to_o be_v go_n they_o can_v save_v no_o man_n from_o 40._o death_n neither_o deliver_v the_o weak_a from_o the_o mighty_a they_o can_v restore_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n nor_o help_v any_o man_n in_o his_o distress_n they_o can_v show_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o widow_n nor_o do_v good_a to_o the_o fatherless_a how_o shall_v a_o man_n then_o think_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v god_n 11._o i_o hope_v the_o great_a upon_o earth_n need_v think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o their_o greatness_n to_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o affliction_n of_o their_o mean_a brethren_n and_o to_o stoop_v to_o their_o necessity_n when_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 7._o who_o have_v his_o dwell_n so_o high_a yet_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o simple_a that_o lie_n as_o low_o as_o the_o dust_n and_o to_o liâ—t_v up_o the_o poor_a that_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n 20_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o his_o sanctuary_n from_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o mourning_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o deliver_v the_o child_n appoint_v unto_o death_n so_o then_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n thou_o have_v god_n commandment_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v god_n example_n before_o thou_o if_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o any_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v obey_v his_o command_n and_o if_o any_o true_a hope_n in_o god_n follow_v his_o example_n 12._o if_o from_o god_n we_o look_v downward_o in_o the_o next_o place_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o due_o consider_v either_o what_o power_n we_o have_v or_o what_o need_n we_o may_v have_v from_o both_o consideration_n we_o may_v discover_v yet_o far_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o first_o from_o our_o power_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o god_n bestow_v no_o power_n upon_o man_n nor_o indeed_o upon_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n as_o well_o of_o our_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o of_o our_o organical_a body_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o several_a use_n and_o operation_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v design_v and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o good_a philosophy_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o power_n but_o in_o order_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o act._n look_v then_o what_o power_n god_n have_v put_v into_o any_o of_o our_o hand_n in_o any_o kind_n and_o in_o any_o measure_n it_o lie_v we_o upon_o to_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n we_o can_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n for_o to_o this_o very_a end_n god_n have_v give_v we_o that_o power_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a therewithal_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o wise_a providence_n so_o dispose_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v ever_o be_v some_o rich_a to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o some_o poor_a to_o exercise_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o rich_a so_o likewise_o he_o have_v lay_v distress_n upon_o some_o that_o they_o may_v be_v succour_v by_o the_o power_n of_o other_o and_o lend_v 12._o power_n to_o some_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v the_o distress_n of_o other_o now_o as_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o all_o power_n proper_o and_o original_o belong_v delight_v to_o manifest_v his_o power_n rather_o in_o show_v mercy_n than_o in_o work_n of_o destruction_n god_n speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v the_o same_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o lord_n be_v merciful_a psal._n 62._o o_o let_v the_o sorrowful_a sigh_v of_o the_o prisoner_n come_v before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n preserve_v thou_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v psal._n 79._o so_o all_o those_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v derive_v any_o part_n of_o that_o power_n shall_v consider_v that_o god_n give_v it_o they_o for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n to_o do_v good_a withal_o 10._o and_o to_o help_v the_o distress_a and_o to_o save_v the_o innocent_a not_o to_o trample_v upon_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v those_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v pestifera_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la valere_fw-la ad_fw-la nocendum_fw-la senec._n it_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o great_a weakness_n in_o any_o man_n rather_o than_o a_o demonstration_n of_o power_n to_o stretch_v his_o power_n for_o the_o do_v of_o mischief_n a_o evident_a argument_n whereof_o be_v that_o observation_n of_o solomon_n in_o prov._n 28._o confirm_v also_o by_o daily_a 3._o experience_n that_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a be_v ever_o the_o most_o merciless_a oppressor_n it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o power_n many_o time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o learning_n they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o smattering_n in_o scholarship_n you_o shall_v ever_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o forward_a to_o make_v 1._o ostentation_n of_o those_o few_o end_n they_o have_v because_o they_o fear_v there_o will_v be_v little_a notice_n take_v of_o their_o learning_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o now_o show_v it_o when_o they_o can_v and_o yet_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o withal_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o very_o unlucky_o with_o they_o that_o when_o they_o think_v most_o of_o all_o to_o show_v their_o scholarship_n they_o then_o most_o of_o all_o by_o some_o gross_a mistake_n or_o other_o betray_v their_o ignorance_n it_o be_v even_o so_o in_o this_o case_n man_n of_o base_a spirit_n and_o condition_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o little_a power_n conceive_v that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o know_v what_o terent._n goodly_a man_n they_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v some_o act_n or_o other_o whereby_o to_o show_v forth_o their_o power_n to_o the_o world_n and_o then_o their_o mind_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o comprehend_v any_o brave_a and_o generous_a way_n whereby_o to_o do_v it_o they_o can_v frame_v to_o do_v it_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o trample_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v below_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v beyond_o all_o reason_n and_o without_o all_o mercy_n 13._o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o power_n that_o god_n give_v we_o be_v wise_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n press_v by_o mordecai_n esth._n 1._o to_o queen_n esther_n when_o she_o make_v difficulty_n to_o go_v into_o the_o presence_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o that_o haman_n have_v plot_v their_o destruction_n who_o know_v say_v 14._o he_o there_o whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v consider_v the_o marvellous_a and_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v thou_o who_o be_v of_o a_o despise_a nation_n and_o kindred_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o most_o potent_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o royal_a grow_v and_o bed_n think_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n therein_o certain_o intend_v some_o great_a work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o thy_o hand_n and_o power_n for_o his_o poor_a distress_a church_n now_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v now_o if_o ever_o will_v it_o be_v seasonable_a for_o thou_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o great_a fortune_n god_n have_v advance_v thou_o to_o and_o to_o try_v how_o far_o by_o that_o power_n and_o interest_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o king_n favour_n thou_o can_v prevail_v for_o the_o reverse_v of_o haman_n bloody_a decree_n and_o the_o preserve_v our_o whole_a nation_n from_o utter_a destruction_n and_o of_o this_o argument_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o intimation_n in_o the_o very_a text_n as_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 12_o verse_n may_v and_o that_o not_o unfit_o be_v understand_v he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n do_v not_o he_o know_v it_o that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v preserve_v